and_o grace_n it_o will_v yield_v man_n no_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v they_o constant_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o know_v and_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o medium_fw-la they_o have_v fix_v on_o to_o supply_v that_o want_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o their_o harden_v and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o infidelity_n i_o shall_v first_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o then_o brief_o show_v the_o absurdity_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o pretension_n about_o it_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a fable_n that_o be_v credit_v among_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 6_o this_o oral_a law_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o commit_v by_o he_o to_o joshua_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v over_o by_o oral_a tradition_n unto_o those_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n while_o the_o temple_n be_v stand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o state_v opinion_n among_o they_o about_o this_o oral_a law_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o long_o after_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n then_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o sadducee_n who_o utter_o reject_v all_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o also_o in_o chief_a rule_n one_o of_o they_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o they_o have_v multiply_v many_o superstitious_a observance_n among_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o then_o they_o know_v who_o to_o assign_v their_o original_n unto_o and_o therefore_o indefinite_o call_v they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o those_o that_o live_v of_o old_a before_o they_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v betake_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o their_o traditional_a figment_n they_o begin_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o they_o may_v give_v countenance_n to_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o perfection_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_v law_n for_o this_o end_n they_o begin_v to_o fancy_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v no_o less_o from_o god_n than_o the_o write_a law_n itself_o for_o when_o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o mountain_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o write_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o night_n god_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o oral_a law_n or_o unwritten_a exposition_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o he_o for_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n after_o he_o have_v read_v unto_o they_o the_o write_a law_n as_o they_o say_v he_o repeat_v to_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n all_o that_o secret_a instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o night_n from_o god_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v but_o in_o especial_a he_o commit_v the_o whole_a to_o joshua_n joshua_n do_v the_o same_o to_o eleazar_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o son_n phiâ—eas_n after_o who_o they_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o several_a prophet_n that_o live_v in_o the_o ensue_a generation_n all_o who_o they_o employ_v in_o this_o service_n of_o convey_v down_o the_o oral_a law_n to_o their_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o they_o give_v a_o place_n unto_o in_o this_o work_n of_o who_o there_o be_v eighty_o three_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n joseph_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 18._o from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n thirteen_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o captivity_n eighteen_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v up_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o church_n unto_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o it_o their_o ruler_n be_v many_o because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o themselves_o observe_v the_o last_o person_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o preserve_v the_o oral_a law_n absolute_o pure_a be_v that_o simeon_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a mention_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n chap._n 50._o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v leave_v out_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n who_o their_o ancient_a master_n place_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o preserver_n of_o this_o treasure_n suppose_v he_o may_v be_v that_o simeon_n who_o in_o his_o old_a age_n receive_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.25_o a_o crime_n sufficient_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o brand_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a ignominy_n neither_o be_v they_o alone_o in_o turn_v man_n glory_n into_o reproach_n and_o shame_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n when_o the_o evil_a husbandman_n be_v slay_v §_o 7_o and_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v out_o to_o other_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o another_o nation_n and_o therewith_o the_o covenant_n sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o remain_a jew_n have_v lose_v whole_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o tradition_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o begin_v to_o fancy_n and_o contend_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o whereas_o their_o predecessor_n dare_v not_o plead_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o thâ—m_n of_o old_a that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o master_n of_o precede_a generation_n hereupon_o a_o while_n after_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a one_o of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v rabbi_n judâ—_n humâ—si_n and_o hakkadosh_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o holy_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o gather_v their_o scatter_a tradition_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o form_n order_n and_o method_n in_o write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o worship_n for_o ever_o the_o story_n of_o his_o work_n and_o undertake_n be_v give_v we_o by_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazacha_n the_o author_n of_o sedar_n olâ—â—n_n halicoth_fw-mi olam_n tzemach_n david_n and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o this_o their_o great_a master_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o temple_n this_o collection_n of_o his_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishne_n or_o mishnaioth_n be_v as_o be_v §_o 8_o pretend_a 〈◊〉_d repetition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o indeed_o a_o farrago_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n of_o tradition_n true_a and_o false_a with_o a_o monstrous_a mixture_n of_o lie_n useless_a foolish_a and_o wicked_a the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o refer_v to_o five_o head_n 1._o the_o oral_a law_n receive_v by_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n preserve_v by_o the_o mean_v before_o declare_v 2._o oral_a constitution_n of_o moses_n himself_o after_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n 3._o constitution_n and_o order_n draw_v by_o various_a way_n of_o argue_v 13._o as_o rambam_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n 4._o the_o answer_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n in_o former_a age_n 5._o immemoriall_n custom_n who_o original_a be_v unknown_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o whole_a be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n note_v with_o the_o initial_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o §_o 9_o signify_v the_o chief_a thing_n treat_v on_o in_o it_o as_o the_o first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d z_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeraim_n seeds_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o eleven_o massicktot_n or_o treatise_n contain_v all_o of_o they_o seventy_o five_o chapter_n the_o second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moad_n or_o appoint_v feast_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o twelve_o massicktot_n contain_v in_o they_o eighty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o three_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o woman_n and_o be_v distribute_v in_o
seven_o treatise_n contain_v seventy_o one_o chapter_n the_o four_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nezikim_n about_o loss_n and_o damage_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o massicktot_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o middle_a and_o last_o port_n or_o entrance_n contain_v in_o they_o thirty_o chapter_n whereunto_o forty_o four_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n the_o five_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kodoshim_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o eleven_o book_n contain_v ninety_o chapter_n the_o six_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teharoth_n of_o purification_n in_o twelve_o book_n and_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n unto_o this_o mishnae_n of_o r._n juda_n they_o annex_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tosiphot_n or_o addition_n of_o §_o 10_o rabbi_n chaiah_n his_o scholar_n expound_v many_o passage_n in_o his_o master_n work_n to_o they_o a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mishnae_n which_o they_o call_v baracetot_n be_v subjoin_v be_v the_o collection_n of_o some_o antitalmudicall_a master_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n r._n johanan_n compose_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n consist_v in_o exposition_n comment_n and_o dispute_n upon_o the_o whole_a mishnae_n except_v the_o last_o part_n about_o purification_n a_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o that_o rabbi_n ascanio_n compose_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n or_o gemara_n thirty_o two_o year_n they_o say_v he_o spend_v in_o this_o work_n yet_o leave_v it_o unfinished_a seventy_o one_o year_n after_o it_o be_v complete_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o both_o these_o talmud_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o five_o head_n for_o first_o they_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o the_o mishnae_n 2._o decide_v question_n of_o right_a and_o fact_n 3._o report_v the_o disputation_n tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v between_o they_o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o mishnae_n 4._o give_v allegorical_a monstrous_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v midrashoth_o and_o 5._o report_v story_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n §_o 11_o this_o at_o length_n be_v their_o oral_a law_n grow_v into_o and_o in_o the_o learning_n and_o practise_v of_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o absurd_a say_n of_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n in_o those_o huge_a heap_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o equal_a unto_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o prefer_v before_o the_o write_a word_n that_o perfect_a and_o only_a guide_n of_o their_o church_n while_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o this_o confusion_n here_o they_o dwell_v love_v this_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a have_v for_o many_o generation_n entertain_v a_o prejudicate_a imagination_n that_o these_o traditional_a figment_n among_o which_o their_o crafty_a master_n have_v insert_v many_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n against_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v by_o it_o seal_v up_o in_o blindness_n and_o obdurateness_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o the_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o fancy_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o huge_a build_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n that_o their_o talmud_n be_v compose_v of_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o discourse_n §_o 12_o 1._o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o imagination_n this_o oral_a law_n the_o jew_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o without_o it_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o give_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o less_o necessary_a be_v so_o exact_o record_v but_o not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o oral_a law_n either_o of_o god_n reveal_v of_o it_o to_o moses_n or_o of_o moses_n teach_v of_o it_o to_o joshua_n or_o any_o other_o strange_a that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v record_v of_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o less_o principal_a lifeless_a law_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o either_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazaka_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o in_o exod._n 24.12_o i_o will_v give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n and_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v the_o write_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oral_a when_o the_o next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o write_a law_n be_v on_o several_a account_n express_v by_o both_o those_o term_n and_o no_o other_o how_o know_v they_o that_o any_o such_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o they_o pretend_v what_o testimony_n witness_v or_o record_v of_o it_o be_v have_v or_o make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v or_o in_o many_o generation_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o §_o 13_o 2._o do_v their_o forefather_n at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o captivity_n transgress_v this_o oral_a law_n or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o but_o keep_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o diligent_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o strict_a obsâ—evation_n of_o it_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o what_o a_o hedge_n it_o be_v to_o the_o write_a law_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v utter_o despise_v and_o neglect_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o law_n also_o be_v break_v by_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o contempt_n of_o his_o write_a law_n the_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o he_o no_o where_o once_o mention_v this_o their_o great_a guilt_n of_o despise_v the_o oral_a law_n but_o there_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o silence_n concern_v its_o transgression_n as_o there_o be_v of_o its_o give_v and_o institution_n can_v we_o have_v any_o great_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v fictitious_a than_o this_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n god_n do_v never_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o though_o while_o he_o own_v they_o as_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o suffer_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o pass_v by_o unreproved_a especial_o not_o any_o of_o that_o importance_n which_o this_o be_v by_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o 3._o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o do_v so_o according_o exod._a 24.3_o 4._o chap._n 34.28_o deut._n 31.9_o 24._o where_o be_v this_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v when_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o do_v according_o this_o new_a law_n be_v not_o then_o coin_a be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o product_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v 4._o the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n lie_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o write_a law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o write_a law_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o necessary_a case_n that_o occur_v in_o religion_n many_o thing_n be_v redundant_fw-la many_o want_v in_o it_o and_o hereof_o they_o gather_v great_a heap_n of_o instance_n so_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o write_a law_n have_v be_v perfect_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o traditional_a one_o but_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n shall_v we_o believe_v a_o few_o ignorant_a jew_n or_o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n that_o his_o law_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v no_o more_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v in_o that_o law_n prescribe_v
supreme_a principle_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o bad_a one_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o first_o question_n of_o a_o romanist_n be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o cabala_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oral_a law_n tradition_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o assert_v two_o principle_n both_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n save_v second_o that_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o can_v no_o way_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n but_o although_o these_o be_v good_a useful_a invention_n and_o they_o be_v man_n that_o want_v not_o ability_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v conduce_v unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v their_o first_o author_n see_v they_o be_v express_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n §_o 19_o four_o when_o these_o two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o do_v come_v in_o competition_n the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o do_v express_o prefer_v that_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o other_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o certainty_n and_o use_v hence_o they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o only_a safe_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v we_o inform_v by_o isaac_n corbulensis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o write_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o oral_a law_n for_o by_o that_o law_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v as_o it_o be_v write_v according_a to_o these_o word_n do_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o exod._n 34.27_o where_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrest_v foolish_o as_o they_o do_v all_o his_o oral_a law_n from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o word_n intend_v but_o those_o deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o write_v by_o he_o and_o these_o he_o add_v be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n for_o he_o know_v that_o israel_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a among_o other_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n will_v transcribe_v their_o book_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v it_o seem_v these_o thing_n be_v leave_v they_o in_o secret_a tradition_n because_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o beside_o themselves_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o they_o have_v at_o last_o show_v themselves_o more_o full_a of_o benignity_n towards_o mankind_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o secret_a law_n to_o write_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o confession_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v or_o abide_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v the_o write_a law_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o not_o only_o declare_v their_o judgement_n concern_v their_o tradition_n but_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a judaisme_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n with_o they_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n rise_v up_o direct_o against_o their_o infidelity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v their_o station_n but_o by_o a_o horrible_a corrupt_a of_o they_o through_o their_o tradition_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o in_o the_o advise_v they_o give_v unto_o their_o disciple_n to_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o the_o talmud_n before_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o plain_o express_v a_o utter_a disregard_n of_o the_o write_a word_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o explain_v in_o their_o oral_n law_n neither_o be_v they_o here_o forsake_v by_o their_o associate_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o have_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n above_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n §_o 20_o five_o there_o be_v some_o few_o remain_v among_o the_o eastern_a jew_n who_o reject_v all_o this_o story_n concern_v the_o oral_a law_n and_o profess_o adhere_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n only_o these_o the_o master_n of_o their_o present_a religion_n and_o persuasion_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n brand_n as_o heretic_n call_v they_o scripturist_n or_o scripturarians_n or_o biblist_n the_o very_a name_n of_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o romanist_n stigmatize_v all_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o tradition_n these_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v biblist_n or_o scripturarians_n and_o every_o where_o they_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a sadducee_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o man_n care_v not_o much_o usual_o what_o they_o impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n but_o the_o falsity_n hereof_o be_v notorious_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o karaean_n themselves_o yea_o the_o author_n of_o cosri_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v more_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rabbin_n and_o that_o their_o reason_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o they_o and_o lead_v more_o towards_o the_o naked_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o namely_o that_o reject_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o run_v into_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o divide_v it_o and_o make_v many_o law_n of_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n of_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o say_v rabbi_n jehuda_n levita_n the_o author_n of_o the_o forementioned_a cosri_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o karaeans_n multiply_v law_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o maimonides_n on_o pirke_n aboth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o talmud_n the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n be_v take_v up_o with_o difference_n and_o dispute_n of_o their_o master_n among_o themselves_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o various_a opinion_n and_o contradictory_n conception_n about_o their_o tradition_n thus_o deal_v the_o romanist_n also_o which_o their_o adversary_n this_o they_o charge_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v heretic_n biblist_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o but_o run_v into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o have_v desert_v the_o unerring_a rule_n of_o their_o cabala_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o own_o conflict_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a relief_n which_o they_o have_v thereby_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a storehouse_n wherein_o original_o they_o be_v deposit_v this_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o partly_o before_o declare_v be_v by_o their_o be_v commit_v unto_o write_v by_o rabbi_n juda_n hakkadosh_n who_o collection_n with_o their_o exposition_n in_o their_o talmud_n do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o of_o that_o secret_a law_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o moses_n and_o something_o like_o hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v many_o of_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v be_v record_v in_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n decree_n of_o council_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o like_a sacred_a mean_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o clearness_n evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v only_o then_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o openness_n plainness_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o which_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n go_v before_o but_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o absolute_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v necessary_a in_o our_o passage_n to_o secure_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n treat_v about_o §_o 33_o we_o may_v now_o return_v a_o little_a again_o unto_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o pursuit_n hereof_o his_o posterity_n be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n their_o church-state_n the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o their_o worship_n their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o of_o they_o assign_v and_o appoint_v unto_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v manifest_v moreover_o unto_o this_o deliverer_n and_o deliverance_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v the_o full_a manifestation_n hereof_o see_v it_o require_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n concern_v his_o person_n grace_n and_o mediation_n his_o office_n life_n death_n and_o intercession_n the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n all_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v take_v up_o a_o entire_a volumn_n and_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o our_o present_a design_n but_o three_o thing_n in_o general_a the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o by_o first_o by_o prefer_v the_o promise_a relief_n and_o remedy_n above_o all_o the_o present_a glory_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v it_o to_o look_v above_o all_o its_o enjoyment_n unto_o that_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n seâ—_n isa._n 2._o v._n 2._o chap._n 4._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 7._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o chap._n 11._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 32._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 35._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o chap._n 40._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 42._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 49._o v._n 18_o 19_o chap._n 51._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o chap._n 59.20_o 21._o chap._n 60._o chap._n 61._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 65._o v._n 17_o 18._o jeremiah_n 23._o v_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 30._o v._n 9_o chap._n 31._o v._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o chap._n 32._o v._n 40_o 41_o 42._o ezek._n 40._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 7.27_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o chap._n 12._o v._n 1_o 2._o hos._n 3._o v._n 5._o joel_n 3._o v_o 18._o amos_n 9_o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o obad._n v._n 21._o micah_n 4._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 5._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o habbuk_n 2._o v._n 14._o hagg._n 2._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o zechar._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n 3._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o chap._n 6._o v_o 1â—_n 13._o chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 14._o v._n 3_o 4_o 20._o malach._n 1._o v_o 11._o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o which_o place_n although_o but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o occur_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o too_o many_o to_o be_v particular_o insist_v on_o but_o this_o they_o all_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o assert_v and_o confirm_v a_o excellency_n of_o blessing_n far_o exceed_v in_o glory_n and_o worth_n and_o in_o advantage_n unto_o believer_n all_o that_o which_o they_o outward_o enjoy_v in_o their_o peace_n prosperity_n kingdom_n and_o temple-worship_n now_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n of_o their_o person_n from_o sin_n curse_v and_o misery_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o blessedness_n hereafter_o in_o his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v express_v and_o declare_v in_o many_o of_o the_o promise_v direct_v unto_o especial_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o make_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o second_o they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o description_n they_o give_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v this_o remedy_n or_o relief_n and_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o former_a they_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n psalm_n 2._o v_o 7._o psalm_n 110._o v_o 1._o isa._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o jer._n 23._o v._n 5_o 6._o zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n be_v the_o same_o mystery_n intimate_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v far_o instruct_v how_o god_n will_v join_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a as_o they_o declare_v his_o suffering_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n even_o what_o and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o heel_n or_o bear_v the_o effect_n of_o and_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n psalm_n 22._o isaiah_n 53._o dan._n 9_o v._n 24_o 25._o so_o his_o teach_n roll_a and_o govern_v of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o until_o they_o be_v save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n be_v by_o they_o full_o manifest_v psalm_n 2._o psalm_n 22._o v_o 25._o psalm_n 45._o v_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o psalm_n 68_o v_o 17_o 18._o psalm_n 72._o psalm_n 89._o v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o psalm_n 96._o psalm_n 97._o psalm_n 98._o psalm_n 99_o psalm_n 110._o isaiah_n 11._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 9.6_o 7._o chap._n 32._o v._n 1_o 2._o chap._n 35._o chap._n 40.11_o 12._o chap._n 42._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 45._o v._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o chap._n 49._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n 50._o v._n 4._o chap._n 59_o v._n 16_o 17._o chap._n 61._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 63._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jerem._n 23._o v_o 5_o 6._o micah_n 4._o v_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 5._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o zechary_n chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o mal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n yea_o herein_o all_o the_o prophet_n great_o abound_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n that_o god_n raise_v they_o up_o for_o and_o inspire_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n as_o peter_n declare_v 1_o epist._n 1._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o three_o they_o do_v also_o by_o take_v off_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n from_o look_v after_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 8_o 9_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple-worship_n be_v contrive_v appoint_a and_o design_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n unto_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n unto_o this_o promise_a deliverer_n and_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o shall_v god_n assist_v abundant_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o do_v both_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o this_o promise_a deliverer_n and_o §_o 34_o the_o deliverance_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n call_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n those_o who_o be_v peculiar_o of_o old_a consecrate_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n so_o to_o be_v anoint_v at_o least_o some_o
quotation_n with_o the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v some_o have_v endeavour_v a_o analysis_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o by_o he_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o practice_n other_o have_v collect_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o observe_v therein_o and_o scan_v they_o in_o a_o scholastical_a way_n with_o objection_n and_o solution_n after_o their_o manner_n other_o have_v a_o especial_a design_n unto_o the_o place_n who_o sense_n be_v controvert_v among_o the_o several_a party_n at_o variance_n in_o christian_a religion_n all_o in_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o in_o particular_a passage_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o help_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o undertake_v the_o same_o work_n with_o they_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n thereby_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o small_a objection_n unto_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o design_n do_v hence_o also_o arise_v for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o altogether_o needless_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o which_o so_o many_o have_v already_o go_v through_o with_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o more_o just_o to_o weaken_v and_o take_v off_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o endeavour_n than_o that_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o what_o ever_o be_v so_o will_v also_o thereby_o be_v useless_a and_o because_o useless_a burdensome_a this_o consideration_n i_o confess_v do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n deter_v i_o from_o execute_v my_o purpose_n of_o cast_v my_o mite_n into_o this_o sanctuary_n but_o yet_o after_o i_o have_v make_v a_o through_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o comment_n exposition_n annotation_n or_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o can_v obtain_v i_o return_v again_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n unto_o my_o former_a thought_n and_o resolution_n for_o first_o i_o find_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o write_v to_o be_v such_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a the_o compass_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v unfold_v and_o explain_v so_o extensive_a and_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o it_o so_o important_a and_o indispensible_o necessary_a as_o that_o i_o be_v quick_o satisfy_v that_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o truth_n treasure_v in_o this_o sacred_a storehouse_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exhaust_v and_o full_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o any_o or_o all_o that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o or_o from_o be_v all_o perfect_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_n by_o they_o as_o that_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v â—eft_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o foundation_n not_o only_o for_o renew_a investigation_n after_o rich_a branch_n in_o this_o mine_n for_o the_o present_a generation_n but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v succeed_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o humane_a science_n that_o no_o ability_n no_o industry_n no_o combination_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a wit_n for_o their_o improvement_n in_o former_a age_n have_v preclude_v the_o way_n unto_o person_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o learning_n to_o add_v considerable_o in_o several_a kind_n unto_o their_o respective_a advancement_n nor_o shall_v the_o sedulity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o the_o furtherance_n and_o adorn_v of_o they_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o any_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o condemn_v succeed_a generation_n unto_o the_o slothful_a and_o servile_a drudgery_n of_o the_o mere_a perusal_n of_o their_o dictate_v and_o prescription_n and_o so_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o invention_n leave_v unto_o other_o only_o that_o of_o their_o memory_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o thing_n divine_a and_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o they_o who_o store_n in_o this_o life_n be_v absolute_o inexhaustible_a and_o who_o depth_n be_v not_o full_o to_o be_v fathom_v again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a thing_n assert_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o eager_a and_o subtle_a opposition_n since_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o most_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o as_o this_o render_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o assert_v necessary_a so_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n what_o advantage_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o especial_o when_o that_o opposition_n be_v manage_v with_o a_o curious_a search_n into_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o sift_v of_o every_o tittle_n and_o particle_n that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n which_o course_n of_o procedure_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n mention_v have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n engage_v themselves_o into_o but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o take_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o discouragement_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o multiply_a endeavour_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o observation_n that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o absolute_o consider_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o present_a church_n have_v much_o over-looked_n the_o direct_a respect_n and_o regard_n that_o the_o author_n have_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o then_o past_a present_a and_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n look_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o dead_a and_o bury_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v either_o whole_o neglect_v they_o or_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o a_o light_n and_o perfunctory_a manner_n nor_o indeed_o have_v many_o of_o they_o though_o otherwise_o excellent_o well_o qualify_v a_o competency_n of_o skill_n for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o yet_o those_o that_o shall_v serious_o and_o with_o judgement_n consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v it_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o the_o principle_n he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o without_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a comprehension_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o many_o principle_n of_o truth_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n during_o their_o former_a church_n state_n and_o make_v they_o a_o foundation_n for_o his_o own_o superstructure_n many_o custom_n usage_n ordinance_n institution_n receive_v sense_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o either_o produce_v or_o reflect_v upon_o and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a oeconomy_n or_o system_v of_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o common_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o slight_a transaction_n of_o they_o in_o most_o expositor_n be_v that_o which_o principal_o relieve_v i_o from_o the_o forementioned_a discouragement_n and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o at_o length_n give_v rise_v unto_o those_o exercitation_n which_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n some_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o indispensible_o due_a to_o the_o work_n itself_o such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o writer_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o author_n with_o the_o way_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o tendency_n the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v occasion_v mere_o by_o the_o consideration_n before_o insist_v on_o some_o great_a principle_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v which_o he_o build_v all_o his_o arguing_n and_o exhortation_n upon_o not_o direct_o prove_v or_o confirm_v the_o principle_n
see_v psal._n 19.8_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a law_n though_o it_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a to_o their_o tradion_n not_o only_o the_o karaei_n among_o themselves_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o but_o also_o sundry_a of_o their_o gemarist_n do_v acknowledge_v especial_o when_o they_o forget_v their_o own_o concernment_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o head_n belong_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o divine_n make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o new_a talmudist_n in_o christianity_n 5._o god_n every_o where_o send_v his_o people_n to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n no_o where_o unto_o any_o kabal_n deut._n 11.32_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o 13._o chap._n 28.1_o josh._n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 23.6_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o isa._n 8.20_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o oral_a law_n it_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o observe_v which_o he_o call_v none_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o nor_o do_v ever_o reprove_v any_o man_n for_o its_o transgression_n and_o many_o more_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o §_o 14_o this_o pretence_n and_o yet_o this_o figment_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a religion_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n since_o their_o fall_n on_o it_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o blindness_n misery_n and_o ruin_n then_o they_o be_v content_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o keep_v open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o give_v some_o advantage_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o and_o remove_v until_o god_n shall_v take_v this_o vail_n away_o from_o their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n principal_o have_v they_o for_o many_o generation_n both_o shut_v out_o the_o §_o 15_o truth_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o conviction_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n see_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o esteem_v a_o revelation_n of_o equal_a authority_n herewithal_o teach_v they_o a_o doctrine_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o more_o suit_v unto_o their_o carnal_a principle_n and_o expectation_n they_o will_v rather_o rest_v in_o any_o evasion_n than_o give_v way_n to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o many_o generation_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v imperfect_a but_o a_o half_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n unintelligible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n now_o record_v in_o their_o talmud_n what_o can_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o cogent_a testimony_n of_o it_o avail_v unto_o their_o conviction_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fatal_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian._n how_o far_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o how_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o its_o height_n we_o have_v give_v now_o some_o brief_a account_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o have_v at_o length_n arrive_v unto_o almost_o the_o same_o issue_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n this_o some_o of_o they_o perceive_v do_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o consonant_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o also_o open_o avow_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a tradition_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o that_o they_o near_o resemble_v one_o another_o as_o do_v express_o josephus_n the_o voysin_n in_o his_o proaemium_fw-la to_o the_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o raimundus_n martini_n and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o both_o the_o judaical_a and_o roman_a church_n have_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o also_o whereby_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o refusal_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o this_o principle_n about_o their_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o first_o the_o jew_n express_o contend_v that_o their_o oral_a law_n their_o mass_n of_o tradition_n be_v §_o 16_o from_o god_n himself_o partly_o they_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o partly_o add_v by_o he_o from_o divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o afterward_o receive_v hence_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o have_v all_o its_o authority_n from_o its_o divine_a original_a and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a tradition_n that_o be_v practice_n custom_n or_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o introduce_v express_v and_o declare_v at_o such_o or_o such_o season_n by_o such_o master_n or_o school_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o cabalistical_a abyss_n wherein_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o first_o revelation_n as_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v who_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o oral_n law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o their_o cabal_n of_o tradition_n they_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a thereunto_o still_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o live_a tradition_n let_v one_o convention_n of_o their_o doctor_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v another_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v a_o three_o add_v a_o new_a creed_n with_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o article_n unto_o the_o old_a let_v one_o doctor_n advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n another_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o be_v one_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o first_o invent_v but_o only_o declare_v out_o of_o that_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n have_v they_o not_o inlay_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o know_v that_o their_o whole_a fabric_n will_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n have_v long_o since_o sink_v into_o confusion_n but_o they_o high_o contend_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a extract_n and_o divine_a original_a but_o that_o themselves_o think_v so_o and_o practice_v according_o §_o 17_o second_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v thus_o give_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o see_v moses_n be_v dead_a long_a ago_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o now_o the_o jew_n assign_v a_o threefold_a depository_n of_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a congregation_n second_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o three_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v upon_o the_o descent_n of_o moses_n from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o to_o what_o of_o it_o he_o have_v then_o receive_v and_o his_o after_o addition_n have_v the_o same_o promulgation_n first_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o himself_o unto_o aaron_n second_o by_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o elder_n and_o three_o by_o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o as_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazakah_n moses_n deliver_v it_o unto_o eleazar_n phineas_n and_o joshuah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n by_o who_o the_o consistory_n be_v instruct_v therein_o who_o teach_v the_o people_n
as_o occasion_n do_v require_v what_o the_o people_n know_v of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o what_o they_o do_v so_o be_v quick_o lose_v the_o consistory_n or_o great_a sanhedrim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o its_o charge_n hence_o rab._n moses_n in_o the_o same_o book_n tractat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o rebel_n or_o transgressor_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a consistory_n or_o house_n of_o judgement_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o doctrine_n from_o who_o statute_n and_o judgement_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v with_o what_o truth_n may_v be_v easy_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o this_o great_a consistory_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o dissension_n in_o israel_n for_o not_o only_o the_o famous_a difference_n between_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n with_o their_o disciple_n which_o involve_v all_o the_o school_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n among_o they_o arise_v and_o be_v propagate_v while_o that_o consistory_n continue_v but_o also_o the_o atheistical_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n rise_v unto_o that_o height_n and_o interest_n as_o to_o obtain_v the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n its_o self_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v those_o who_o they_o fix_v upon_o as_o the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n to_o this_o end_n they_o give_v we_o catalogue_n of_o they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o by_o their_o uninterrupted_a succession_n we_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v of_o the_o incorrupt_a preservation_n of_o their_o original_a tradition_n only_o it_o may_v here_o be_v add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o bind_v not_o themselves_o precise_o in_o all_o their_o religious_a observance_n unto_o this_o oral_a law_n whereunto_o they_o assign_v a_o divine_a original_a but_o ascribe_v a_o authority_n unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o constitute_v thing_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o word_n for_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v of_o their_o oral_a law_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o particular_a instance_n they_o will_v fain_o educe_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o from_o some_o word_n or_o letter_n or_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n but_o those_o constitution_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o wiseman_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o own_o authority_n some_o of_o these_o be_v recount_v by_o maimonides_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o jad_n chazaka_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n of_o esther_n with_o fast_v light_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o fast_a on_o the_o seven_o of_o ab._n or_o july_n various_a mixture_n and_o wash_n of_o hand_n thing_n plain_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n condemn_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o he_o free_v they_o from_o transgress_v that_o precept_n deut._n 12.32_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o this_o word_n by_o this_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o mixture_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o they_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o we_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o consistory_n command_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o fast_v to_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v than_o they_o may_v add_v what_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o so_o they_o entitle_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o invention_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o multiply_v superstitious_a observation_n at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v they_o follow_v and_o imitate_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v they_o lay_v up_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o general_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o repository_n of_o they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o explain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v commit_v thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n council_n be_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o their_o nature_n work_n authority_n assistance_n and_o use_v be_v so_o various_o dispute_v among_o they_o that_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n from_o they_o or_o by_o they_o single_o consider_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a conservator_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o tradition_n upon_o their_o succession_n do_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o depend_v and_o while_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a oral_a law_n will_v not_o fail_v as_o the_o old_a one_o do_v not_o while_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n though_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o they_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n and_o continue_v to_o reject_v he_o unto_o this_o day_n beside_o like_o the_o jew_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o make_v new_a constitution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o prohibition_n of_o add_v because_o they_o ascribe_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o far_o therefore_o they_o be_v full_o agree_v three_o the_o jew_n in_o favour_n and_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o §_o 18_o write_a word_n without_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o this_o they_o be_v constant_a unto_o and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o aben_n ezra_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o five_o several_a way_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v found_v on_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o apt_a be_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o another_o famous_a master_n among_o they_o rabbi_n bechai_n in_o god_n hakkemach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oral_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_v nor_o can_v the_o write_a law_n be_v expound_v but_o by_o the_o oral_n by_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a law_n they_o intend_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o enwrap_v and_o contain_v therein_o that_o without_o the_o explication_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o to_o this_o end_n manasse_n one_o of_o their_o late_a master_n express_o dispute_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v defective_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n redundant_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a direction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o their_o traditional_a explication_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o instance_v in_o sundry_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o no_o obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o cabala_n which_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o exception_n from_o they_o be_v childish_a cavil_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o other_o shall_v be_v here_o pass_v over_o this_o they_o be_v arrive_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v yet_o hear_v what_o far_a progress_n they_o have_v make_v and_o herein_o be_v they_o imitate_v by_o their_o successor_n their_o oral_a law_n also_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o write_a as_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a who_o have_v get_v some_o sophistical_a cavil_n about_o evil_a where_o ever_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o vnde_fw-la maluâ—n_n whence_o have_v evil_a its_o original_a so_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o two_o
wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v they_o down_o unto_o we_o this_o also_o the_o jew_n plead_v concern_v the_o miracle_n §_o 61_o of_o moses_n they_o be_v say_v they_o open_o wrought_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o wrought_v the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v next_z the_o write_n its_o self_n the_o best_a and_o only_o witness_v they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o wherein_o do_v our_o testimony_n come_v short_a of_o they_o nay_o on_o both_o account_n of_o their_o first_o notoriety_n and_o succeed_a tradition_n it_o far_o exceed_v what_o they_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n be_v wrought_v open_o so_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o one_o people_n who_o he_o have_v under_o his_o own_o conduct_n in_o a_o wilderness_n remote_a from_o any_o converse_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o man_n be_v general_o stupid_a and_o credulous_a as_o have_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o the_o delusion_n which_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o jew_n also_o lie_v no_o great_a weight_n on_o any_o miracle_n than_o thâ—y_v do_v on_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o midian_a which_o have_v no_o witness_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o of_o moses_n himself_o but_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n be_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o wrought_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o multitude_n envy_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o know_a day_n of_o the_o world_n when_o reason_n and_o learning_n have_v improve_v the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o capacity_n in_o and_o upon_o multitude_n for_o sundry_a year_n together_o be_v all_o of_o they_o sift_v by_o his_o adversary_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n of_o deceit_n in_o they_o and_o although_o his_o personal_a ministry_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n yet_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fill_v first_o with_o the_o report_n of_o they_o and_o then_o satisfy_v with_o their_o truth_n and_o last_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o with_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o they_o direct_v unto_o the_o notoriety_n therefore_o of_o his_o miracle_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v unto_o we_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o number_n of_o person_n confirm_v it_o or_o their_o quality_n or_o their_o disinterest_n as_o to_o any_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o their_o suffering_n for_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o jew_n condition_n confine_v mere_o to_o themselves_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o no_o jew_n can_v possible_o on_o any_o rational_a account_n give_v credit_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n §_o 62_o but_o yet_o there_o seem_v somewhat_o further_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n though_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v every_o way_n inferior_a unto_o they_o wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o not_o sufficient_a to_o testify_v unto_o a_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n remove_v and_o abolish_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n institute_v by_o moses_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o in_o their_o endless_a tumultuary_a call_v after_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o hence_o though_o the_o lord_n christ_n sometime_o plead_v with_o they_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v leave_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o fall_v according_a unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o joh._n 15.24_o chap._n 10.37_o as_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o act._n 2.22_o unto_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o less_o obdurate_a job_n 7.31_o chap._n 12.37_o yet_o both_o he_o himself_o constant_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v their_o curiosity_n and_o unbelief_n when_o they_o require_v any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n of_o he_o matth._n 12.38_o 39_o chap._n 16.4_o luk._n 11.29_o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o condemn_v the_o whole_a principle_n in_o they_o as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gratify_v nor_o much_o attend_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o strength_n want_v unto_o our_o argument_n on_o this_o account_n also_o for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o come_v with_o a_o after-revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reverse_v any_o thing_n before_o establish_v shall_v be_v attest_v unto_o with_o more_o miracle_n or_o those_o that_o be_v more_o signal_n than_o he_o or_o they_o be_v who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v repeal_v see_v no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o true_a real_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o thousand_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v on_o many_o account_n exceed_v those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n as_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o some_o particular_a instance_n will_v appear_v first_o the_o number_n of_o they_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminence_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o §_o 63_o there_o be_v seventy_o six_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n whereas_o those_o of_o all_o other_o prophet_n as_o they_o observe_v amount_v but_o unto_o seventy_o four_o for_o so_o do_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o every_o occasion_n to_o exalt_v he_o who_o yet_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o make_v up_o this_o number_n they_o reckon_v up_o sundry_a thing_n that_o happen_v about_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n far_o enough_o from_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o or_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o ministry_n they_o add_v also_o every_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o day_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o so_o then_o that_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ministry_n yet_o what_o be_v those_o compare_v unto_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n those_o that_o be_v record_v of_o his_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o reckon_v up_o and_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v write_v be_v far_o the_o least_o part_n of_o what_o he_o do_v perform_v and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n whereas_o those_o of_o moses_n be_v scatter_v unto_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n thus_o john_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v many_o more_o sign_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v write_v chap._n 20.30_o 31._o and_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v equal_a unto_o that_o of_o moses_n we_o have_v prove_v before_o he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v write_v of_o his_o miracle_n chap._n 21.25_o by_o which_o usual_a hyperbole_n a_o great_a multitude_n be_v design_v nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o leave_v sufficient_a instance_n on_o record_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o this_o end_n they_o single_v out_o some_o work_n that_o be_v occasional_o attend_v with_o some_o dispute_n or_o preach_n tend_v unto_o the_o open_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 7.21_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n the_o particular_a story_n of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v nor_o have_v that_o season_n be_v at_o all_o remember_v but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o present_a work_n which_o they_o see_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o he_o return_v unto_o their_o master_n v._n 22._o go_v tell_v john_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a
10.17_o 18._o this_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o open_a visible_a separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o which_o state_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o that_o nature_n shall_v put_v forth_o any_o act_n towards_o the_o retrievement_n of_o its_o former_a condition_n manifest_v his_o existence_n in_o another_o superior_a nature_n act_v with_o power_n on_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o one_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o any_o shall_v question_v his_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o the_o evidence_n be_v uncontrollable_a that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o whereby_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o truth_n entitle_v himself_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o this_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o haesitation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v grant_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v §_o 68_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v summary_o recount_v we_o may_v last_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o power_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o additional_a evidence_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v confine_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n those_o who_o afterward_o receive_v power_n from_o above_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n continue_v to_o assert_v the_o like_a mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o famous_a town_n or_o city_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o also_o distinct_o confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o whereas_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o they_o also_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o solemn_a kind_n of_o attestation_n from_o heaven_n §_o 69_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o question_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o any_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v oblige_v unto_o to_o close_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o manifest_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v convince_v §_o 70_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therein_o a_o little_a discover_v the_o variety_n of_o those_o pretence_n whereby_o they_o attempt_v to_o shield_v themselves_o from_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o conviction_n 1._o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o day_n see_v matth._n 18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o joh._n 7.31_o chap._n 19.16_o 24._o act_n 4.16_o act_n 19.13_o neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n dispute_v his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o which_o afterward_o 2._o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o they_o be_v such_o among_o they_o that_o those_o who_o make_v a_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n use_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n over_o their_o possess_a which_o the_o notoriety_n of_o his_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n induce_v they_o unto_o see_v act_n 19.13_o they_o adjure_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v observe_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v his_o miraculous_a work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o exorcism_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o intermix_v their_o charm_n with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v to_o have_v excel_v in_o mighty_a work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 9.49_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o arise_v but_o from_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v also_o hereunto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o talmudical_a rabbin_n themselves_o the_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o intend_v not_o indeed_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o partly_o while_o they_o relate_v story_n that_o be_v continue_v among_o they_o by_o tradition_n partly_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o shield_v their_o unbelief_n from_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o they_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o wrought_v by_o he_o this_o i_o say_v they_o do_v while_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v those_o prodigy_n and_o wondrous_a work_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o they_o who_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v do_v plain_o acknowledge_v the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o greater_n evidence_n of_o their_o self-conviction_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v in_o or_o need_v we_o desire_v first_o in_o the_o talmud_n its_o self_n they_o have_v traditional_a story_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o §_o 71_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o other_o in_o his_o name_n which_o although_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o narration_n foolish_a and_o insipid_a yet_o they_o evidence_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v among_o they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a conviction_n thus_o in_o aboda_n zara_n they_o have_v a_o story_n concern_v james_n who_o live_v long_a among_o they_o it_o happen_v they_o say_v that_o eleacer_n the_o son_n of_o dama_n be_v bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n and_o james_n of_o the_o village_n of_o sechaniah_n that_o be_v bethany_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n but_o r._n ishmael_n oppose_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o dama_n so_o own_v that_o miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o sabbat_n hierusal_n distinct._n schemona_n scheraticin_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o rab._n jose_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n have_v swallow_v poison_n a_o certain_a man_n come_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o he_o be_v heal_v but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o advice_n he_o he_o say_v by_o such_o a_o word_n the_o other_o reply_v thaâ—_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v then_o to_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n i_o mention_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stifle_v the_o tradition_n that_o pass_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o conviction_n more_o evident_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o assign_v his_o §_o 72_o mighty_a work_n unto_o other_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o their_o forefather_n mat._n 12.24_o they_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o magical_a incantation_n this_o they_o plead_v of_o old_a and_o this_o
people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n repeat_v micha_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o close_a of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o that_o prophecy_n §_o 14_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n on_o those_o word_n in_o the_o last_o or_o latter_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v intend_v which_o we_o have_v former_o make_v use_v of_o we_o also_o consent_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n that_o shall_v from_o jerusalem_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o king_n which_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n no_o less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o he_o also_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n only_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v mount_n moria_n we_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o whereas_o both_o of_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o allow_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n for_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v that_o the_o hill_n moria_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o take_v and_o set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o other_o mountain_n they_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o can_v they_o tell_v unto_o what_o purpose_n any_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o admit_v only_o of_o the_o most_o usual_a figurative_a expression_n the_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o it_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o alone_o it_o be_v ever_o of_o any_o esteem_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a and_o natural_a than_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v wrest_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o suppose_v mount_n moria_n to_o be_v literal_o understand_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o affirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v long_o since_o real_o and_o to_o the_o full_a accomplish_v for_o whereas_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n attend_v unto_o by_o one_o poor_a small_a enslave_v nation_n and_o that_o in_o such_o outward_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o compliance_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n unto_o it_o the_o mountain_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a conspicuous_a and_o stately_a then_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n upon_o his_o come_n and_o give_v out_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o they_o consent_v unto_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v and_o make_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o lofty_a hill_n and_o high_a place_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a mountain_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o that_o of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o desert_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o they_o so_o that_o what_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o in_o a_o manifest_a and_o open_a event_n whole_o evert_v their_o unbelief_n but_o avoid_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o peace_n promise_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o be_v not_o accomplish_v yea_o say_v one_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heat_n their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n that_o within_o a_o few_o hundred_o of_o year_n new_a instrument_n of_o war_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o have_v be_v invent_v among_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o as_o they_o think_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o real_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o pretence_n may_v easy_o be_v discover_v from_o our_o former_a rule_n which_o we_o shall_v brief_o make_v application_n of_o unto_o its_o removal_n for_o first_o the_o temporal_a outward_a peace_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o §_o 15_o intend_a be_v not_o the_o principal_a part_n matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o only_o a_o accessary_n unto_o it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v evident_o and_o open_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v temporal_a for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v among_o all_o nation_n at_o once_o but_o only_o among_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n effectual_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o the_o messiah_n what_o ever_o then_o of_o outward_a peace_n be_v real_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o have_v in_o part_n already_o receive_v its_o accomplishment_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v so_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n and_o way_n of_o god_n appointment_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a exigence_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o compliment_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o in_o micah_n every_o one_o shall_v sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n there_o be_v many_o not_o only_o person_n but_o great_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o expect_v such_o peace_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n war_n great_a and_o terrible_a with_o gog_n and_o magog_n they_o look_v for_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n mention_n and_o that_o with_o amillus_n be_v their_o own_o faith_n or_o fancy_n only_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v no_o body_n to_o wage_v war_n with_o but_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v with_o their_o controversy_n to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o messiah_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n prevent_v war_n among_o they_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o until_o they_o be_v subdue_v and_o those_o nation_n break_v in_o piece_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o which_o what_o ever_o expedition_n they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o may_v take_v up_o at_o least_o half_a the_o reign_n of_o their_o messiah_n if_o he_o shall_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v yea_o plain_o and_o open_o great_a war_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v foretold_v under_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o know_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n though_o it_o look_v more_o like_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n than_o what_o the_o jew_n imagine_v therein_o but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o coincident_a with_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o only_a as_o a_o diagnostic_n of_o the_o season_n wherein_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v so_o according_o but_o i_o say_v 5._o that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n wrought_v perfect_a peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o difference_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v between_o they_o this_o alone_a absolute_o and_o proper_o be_v peace_n without_o this_o all_o other_o outward_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n be_v ruinous_a
jesus_n of_o nazareth_n set_v aside_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n a_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o also_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n then_o horrible_o defile_v and_o profane_v the_o whole_a world_n especial_o the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a and_o flourish_a nation_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n especial_o concern_v in_o these_o prediction_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n and_o that_o from_o time_n immemorial_n 2._o that_o although_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o compass_a sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o those_o very_a obscure_a person_n who_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n prevail_v withal_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n or_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o convert_v people_n or_o nation_n unto_o his_o obedience_n they_o now_o entertain_v the_o least_o hope_n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n all_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o whole_a fabric_n of_o superstition_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n engage_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o those_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o nation_n worship_v utter_o famish_v hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o no_o people_n or_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v continue_v to_o worship_v those_o god_n which_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n adore_v as_o their_o deity_n and_o in_o who_o service_n they_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n of_o one_o true_a live_a god_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o true_a god_n however_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o mahumetan_n and_o other_o it_o do_v all_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o these_o ungrateful_a people_n hate_n and_o persecute_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v no_o more_o own_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n than_o he_o be_v at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o these_o poor_a blind_a creature_n can_v see_v no_o glory_n in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o ministry_n 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n do_v not_o only_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o bring_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a nation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n this_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o spread_v its_o self_n like_o a_o mundation_n of_o save_a water_n over_o the_o world_n be_v by_o such_o a_o secret_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o that_o it_o whole_o differ_v from_o that_o operous_a burdensome_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ineffectual_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o scribe_n of_o old_a there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n then_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o teacher_n see_v in_o the_o effect_n wrought_v and_o produce_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n jerem._n 31.34_o 6._o in_o this_o diffusion_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o union_n agreement_n and_o joint_a consent_n in_o worship_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o both_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v remove_v and_o both_o people_n do_v actual_o coalesce_v into_o one_o body_n worship_v god_n with_o one_o lip_n and_o shoulder_n and_o also_o a_o holy_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o that_o shall_v or_o do_v embrace_v the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n 7._o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v yet_o there_o be_v still_o room_n and_o time_n leave_v and_o remain_v for_o the_o further_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o prediction_n so_o that_o before_o the_o close_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o one_o tittle_n of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o open_a event_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v manifest_v the_o due_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n make_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v design_v of_o old_a unto_o neither_o be_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o any_o force_n to_o invalidate_v our_o application_n §_o 19_o of_o these_o promise_n two_o thing_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o first_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o among_o christian_n second_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n that_o every_o where_o abound_v among_o man_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prediction_n be_v to_o have_v a_o gradual_a accomplishment_n not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n which_o have_v have_v a_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a effect_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n root_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 2._o for_o what_o concern_v christian_n themselves_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o who_o be_v so_o call_v have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o horrible_a iniquity_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o themselves_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o messiah_n if_o it_o be_v because_o their_o messiah_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o perfect_a law_n and_o such_o full_a instruction_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v clear_o know_v their_o duty_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v conceivable_a but_o what_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n will_v follow_v their_o own_o vain_a reason_v and_o imagination_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n into_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n what_o remedy_n have_v they_o provide_v against_o such_o backslide_n if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o only_o the_o press_n upon_o they_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o law_n word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o their_o messiah_n will_v kill_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o holy_a humble_a merciful_a king_n promise_v the_o church_n they_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v a_o bloody_a tyrant_n that_o shall_v exercise_v force_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o execute_v their_o revenge_n and_o lust_n on_o those_o who_o they_o like_v not_o 3._o this_o apostasy_n of_o some_o professor_n of_o christianity_n into_o false_a worship_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n be_v foretell_v obscure_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o revelation_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o
of_o heber_n keep_v their_o first_o seat_n not_o accompany_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 11.2_o 3_o 4._o those_o wicked_a apostate_n who_o go_v from_o the_o east_n to_o find_v a_o place_n to_o fix_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n broughton_n contend_v that_o ur_fw-la be_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v in_o babylonia_n a_o very_a little_a way_n or_o some_o few_o mile_n from_o charan_n aver_v that_o stephen_n can_v otherwise_o be_v defend_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charan_n but_o as_o this_o defence_n of_o stephen_n be_v needless_a see_v as_o we_o have_v manifest_v he_o take_v mesopotamia_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o other_o do_v also_o give_v the_o same_o extent_n unto_o it_o with_o assyria_n the_o denomination_n arise_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o fruitful_a of_o these_o region_n so_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o little_a way_n or_o a_o few_o mile_n answer_v not_o that_o description_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o of_o journey_n gen._n 11.31_o and_o terah_n take_v abraham_n his_o son_n and_o lot_z the_o son_n of_o haran_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o with_o they_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o haran_n and_o dwell_v there_o there_o design_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o canaan_n and_o as_o the_o vra_n which_o be_v in_o babylonia_n be_v situate_v on_o this_o side_n of_o euphrates_n as_o pliny_n testify_v so_o that_o abraham_n can_v not_o go_v from_o thence_o unto_o canaan_n by_o haran_n but_o he_o must_v twice_o needless_o pass_v with_o all_o his_o family_n over_o euphrates_n so_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o journey_v to_o haran_n will_v not_o suit_v unto_o any_o imaginary_a ur_fw-la within_o a_o few_o mile_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o weight_n that_o it_o be_v call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n who_o proper_a seat_n be_v in_o babylonia_n and_o not_o extend_v much_o far_o eastward_o see_v if_o the_o chaldee_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v call_v chasdim_n as_o they_o be_v constant_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chesed_a the_o son_n of_o nachor_n the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v a_o hystorical_a prolepsis_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n from_o whence_o the_o chaldee_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v their_o original_a who_o in_o time_n possess_v babylonia_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a while_o abraham_n live_v with_o his_o progenitor_n in_o ur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o §_o 7_o be_v with_o they_o infect_v with_o much_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n for_o so_o joshua_n affirm_v express_o that_o they_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 24.3_o even_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n afterward_o prohibit_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o other_o god_n those_o or_o such_o as_o those_o who_o they_o serve_v beyond_o the_o flood_n other_o god_n be_v all_o false_a god_n the_o jew_n imagination_n about_o the_o discovery_n make_v by_o abraham_n of_o the_o true_a god_n his_o renunciation_n of_o all_o idolatry_n thereon_o with_o the_o break_n of_o his_o father_n image_n and_o his_o be_v cast_v for_o that_o cause_n by_o nimrod_n into_o the_o fire_n all_o about_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n i_o have_v consider_v and_o explode_v elsewhere_o and_o all_o these_o figment_n with_o that_o of_o harans_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n they_o witedraw_v from_o the_o suppose_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v fire_n gen._n 11.28_o but_o as_o where_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o chaldean_n ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v apparent_o the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n a_o town_n or_o country_n so_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o valley_n than_o fire_n and_o those_o word_n isa._n 24._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v in_o the_o text_n wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v better_o read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o valley_n which_o better_a answer_n unto_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n at_o what_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o leave_v ur_fw-la with_o his_o father_n be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o terah_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o haran_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o that_o nahor_n and_o abraham_n be_v marry_v to_o milcha_n and_o isca_n his_o daughter_n and_o sara_n have_v continue_v barren_a some_o remarkable_a space_n of_o time_n gen._n 11.28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o from_o ur_fw-la therefore_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o family_n he_o remove_v to_o §_o 8_o haran_n with_o a_o design_n for_o canaan_n gen._n 11.31_o where_o this_o haran_n be_v situate_v we_o before_o declare_v stephen_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charran_v and_o so_o do_v the_o latin_a writer_n assyrias_fw-la latio_fw-la maculavit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la charras_n say_v lucan_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o crassus_n army_n near_o that_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v pronounce_v either_o way_n in_o the_o original_a from_o the_o ambiguous_a force_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ch_v which_o seem_v best_a express_v by_o charan_n how_o long_o he_o stay_v here_o be_v uncertain_a as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o appear_v from_o his_o marry_n and_o the_o barrenness_n of_o sarah_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o abide_v there_o some_o year_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o chap._n 12._o v._n 5._o abraham_n take_v sarai_n his_o wife_n and_o let_v his_o brother_n son_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o the_o soul_n or_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v get_v in_o haran_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o month_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v this_o gather_n of_o substance_n and_o get_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o business_n of_o some_o year_n of_o how_o many_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o terah_n in_o his_o attempt_n to_o go_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o especial_a call_n of_o abraham_n unto_o that_o country_n can_v not_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a yea_o indeed_o undeniable_a that_o this_o he_o have_v not_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o act_n of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o that_o future_a call_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o more_o readiness_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o than_o he_o can_v have_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ur_fw-la whether_o terah_n do_v mere_o seek_v a_o new_a habitation_n in_o a_o country_n less_o people_v than_o that_o of_o his_o nativity_n which_o doubtless_o then_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v near_o the_o place_n where_o mankind_n first_o plant_v after_o the_o flood_n or_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ancient_a promise_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o canaan_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n who_o have_v then_o possess_v the_o country_n call_v after_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v servant_n unto_o the_o seed_n of_o shem_n from_o who_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a descendant_n i_o know_v not_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o he_o be_v call_v to_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n chap._n 12.1_o and_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o father_n with_o his_o household_n with_o he_o and_o that_o at_o the_o seventy_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o terah_n be_v dead_a but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n use_v in_o it_o in_o the_o serve_n of_o its_o design_n towards_o abraham_n and_o here_o in_o haran_n if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o conjecture_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n give_v he_o light_a into_o the_o evil_n of_o those_o superstition_n wherein_o he_o be_v educate_v reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o prepare_v he_o for_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o tedious_a journey_v and_o long_a peregrination_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o §_o 9_o when_o his_o father_n terah_n be_v dead_a and_o himself_o seventy_o five_o year_n old_a chap._n 12.14_o god_n call_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o enter_v
wear_v about_o they_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o god_n choose_v they_o above_o all_o people_n because_o they_o wear_v the_o phylactery_n so_o just_a cause_n have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o self-justification_n in_o the_o use_n abuse_n and_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n mat._n 23.5_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n this_o about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n be_v a_o after_o institution_n yet_o because_o of_o its_o answerableness_n unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n god_n give_v his_o command_n num._n 15.38_o 39_o 40._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blâ—w_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god_n which_o law_n be_v repeat_v again_o deut._n 22.12_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o thy_o vesture_n wherewith_o thou_o covere_v thyself_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lock_n or_o fringe_n make_v of_o thread_n fasten_v unto_o the_o wing_n or_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n with_o a_o ribbon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o blue_a colour_n which_o how_o to_o make_v at_o present_a the_o jew_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v chalazon_v mix_v with_o vermilion_n have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a unto_o sacred_a use_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o due_a reverence_n unto_o himself_o and_o their_o eye_n from_o wander_v after_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v among_o the_o present_a jew_n turn_v into_o the_o great_a superstition_n imaginable_a their_o principal_a vanity_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v represent_v by_o other_o out_o of_o maimonides_n his_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v the_o last_o appointment_n of_o god_n occasion_v by_o the_o mercy_n solemn_o remember_v in_o the_o §_o 22_o passover_n be_v the_o dedication_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a male_n unto_o himself_o the_o law_n of_o this_o dedication_n be_v record_v exod._n 13.12_o 13._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v far_o add_v numb_a 18_o 15_o 16_o 17._o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la in_o all_o flesh_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n shall_v thou_o sure_o redeem_v and_o the_o first_o firstling_n of_o unclean_a beast_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o a_o month_n old_a shall_v thou_o redeem_v according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n for_o the_o money_n of_o five_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v twenty_o gerahs_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o goat_n thou_o shall_v not_o redeem_v they_o be_v holy_a thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v burn_v their_o fat_n for_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a male_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o five_o shekel_n twenty_o gerahs_n to_o one_o shekel_n that_o be_v about_o twelve_o shilling_n of_o our_o money_n 2._o clean_n beast_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n on_o other_o occasion_n as_o the_o cow_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n these_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o burnt-offering_a without_o redemption_n or_o commutation_n after_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o month_n with_o the_o dam._n 3._o unclean_a beast_n whereof_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o money_n by_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o have_v their_o neck_n break_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o all_o of_o this_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o when_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v for_o hence_o a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o especial_a preservation_n arise_v unto_o god_n towards_o all_o their_o first-born_a and_o this_o also_o not_o without_o a_o prospect_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a by_o jesus_n christ._n heb._n 12.23_o and_o this_o give_v a_o period_n to_o the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o the_o §_o 23_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n with_o the_o provision_n and_o furniture_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n they_o leave_v egypt_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o beauty_n of_o typical_a holiness_n and_o worship_n unto_o these_o ordinance_n succeed_v the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o §_o 24_o mount_v sinai_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n thereof_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n by_o our_o apostle_n as_o chap._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n chap._n 1o_o 28_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n chap._n 12.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v ver_fw-la 25._o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o other_o place_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a foundation_n §_o 25_o of_o that_o judaical_a church_n state_n which_o our_o apostle_n treat_v about_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n first_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o it_o three_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o they_o be_v either_o more_o remote_a or_o immediate_o precede_v it_o the_o former_a be_v those_o temporary_a occasional_a instructive_a ordinance_n which_o god_n give_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n the_o first_o mention_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v exod._n 15.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o marah_n they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n for_o they_o be_v bitter_a therefore_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v call_v marah_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v make_v sweet_a there_o he_o make_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o ordinance_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v they_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o
unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o ministry_n these_o brief_a remark_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o preparation_n for_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v summary_o consider_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sanction_n in_o our_o next_o exercitation_n exercitatio_fw-la xx._n what_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o common_a distribution_n of_o it_o into_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judaical_a by_o they_o reject_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o distribution_n 613_o precept_n collect_v by_o the_o jew_n reason_n of_o that_o number_n of_o these_o 248_o affirmative_a 365_o negative_a twelve_o house_n of_o each_o sort_n first_o house_n of_o affirmative_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o twenty_o precept_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n in_o number_n 19_o the_o three_o concern_v sacrifice_n in_o 57_o precept_n the_o four_o of_o cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n 18._o the_o five_o of_o alm_n and_o tithe_n in_o 32_o precept_n the_o six_o about_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o seven_o command_n the_o seven_o concern_v the_o passover_n and_o festival_n 20._o the_o eight_o of_o rule_n and_o judgement_n in_o 13_o precept_n the_o nine_o of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n who_o command_n be_v 25._o the_o ten_o concern_v woman_n and_o matrimony_n in_o 12_o precept_n the_o eleven_o of_o criminal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o eight_o precept_n the_o twelve_o of_o civil_a judgement_n in_o 17_o precept_n censure_n of_o this_o collection_n negative_a precept_n in_o 12_o family_n 1._o of_o false_a worship_n in_o 47_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n itself_o and_o its_o sanction_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o our_o apostle_n make_v §_o 1_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n by_o this_o law_n he_o especial_o understand_v the_o law_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o partly_o there_o partly_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v erect_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n general_o understand_v the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o precept_n that_o they_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o any_o where_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contend_v withal_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v general_o distribute_v into_o three_o part_n first_o the_o moral_a second_o §_o 2_o the_o ceremonial_a three_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o may_v convenient_o be_v refer_v unto_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o head_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o scripture_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.28_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o word_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o law_n of_o ten_o word_n or_o precept_n all_o which_o in_o their_o substance_n be_v moral_a and_o universal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n exod._n 21.1_o determine_v of_o right_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o punishment_n upon_o transgression_n with_o especial_a reference_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o we_o usual_o term_v the_o judicial_a law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v most_o common_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a system_fw-la whereof_o be_v term_v the_o law_n ceremonial_a the_o jew_n either_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o insist_v not_o much_o on_o this_o distinction_n which_o §_o 3_o be_v evident_o found_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o cast_v all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o law_n together_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o 613_o precept_n for_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v 611_o of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o two_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o two_o first_o of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n torah_n in_o that_o place_n whence_o they_o take_v this_o important_a consideration_n namely_o deut._n 33.4_o moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n that_o be_v of_o 611_o precept_n two_o being_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o complete_v the_o number_n of_o 613._o there_o be_v none_o who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n whereunto_o as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o ascribe_v more_o oftentimes_o then_o to_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o of_o these_o 613_o precept_n 248_o they_o say_v be_v affirmative_a precept_n because_o there_o be_v as_o §_o 4_o they_o affirm_v which_o i_o leave_v to_o our_o anatomist_n to_o judge_v of_o so_o many_o distinct_a member_n or_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o 365_o negative_a precept_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o year_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o his_o whole_a body_n all_o the_o year_n long_o both_o which_o number_n make_v up_o 613._o and_o lest_o this_o observation_n shall_v not_o seem_v sufficient_o strengthen_v by_o these_o argument_n they_o add_v that_o which_o they_o suppose_v conclusive_a namely_o that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v 613_o letter_n if_o you_o will_v but_o set_v aside_o the_o last_o two_o word_n which_o in_o common_a civility_n can_v be_v well_o deny_v unto_o they_o §_o 5_o these_o 613_o precept_n they_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v into_o twelve_o family_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v either_o general_a part_n into_o twelve_o first_o the_o affirmative_a and_o second_o the_o negative_a and_o although_o their_o distribution_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o many_o reason_n and_o have_v be_v also_o represent_v by_o other_o yet_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o they_o §_o 6_o the_o first_o family_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n consist_v of_o twenty_o precept_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o enumerate_v as_o those_o follow_v without_o any_o examination_n of_o their_o state_v of_o they_o and_o due_a fix_v to_o their_o several_a station_n 1._o i'faith_o and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n divine_a essence_n and_o existence_n exod._n 20.2_o 2._o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.4_o chap._n 32.39_o 3._o love_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.5_o chap._n 10.12_o 4._o fear_v of_o god_n deut._n 6.13_o 5._o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o affliction_n deut._n 8.5_o 6._o prayer_n unto_o god_n exod._n 23.25_o deut._n 11.13_o 7._o adherence_n unto_o god_n deut._n 10.20_o 8._o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 6.13_o deut._n 10.20_o 9_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n deut._n 28.9_o 10._o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n levit._n 22.32_o 11._o twice_o a_o day_n to_o repeat_v that_o sanction_n hear_v o_o israel_n deut._n 6.7_o chap._n 11.19_o 12._o that_o we_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n deut._n 5.1_o chap._n 11_o 8._o 13._o to_o wear_v philactery_n or_o tephilin_n on_o the_o head_n deut._n 6.8_o 14._o to_o wear_v they_o on_o the_o arm_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 15._o to_o make_v fringe_n numb_a 15.38_o 39_o 40._o 16._o to_o put_v write_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o door_n deut._n 6.9_o 17._o that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n duet_n 31.12_o 18._o that_o every_o one_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.19_o 19_o that_o the_o king_n moreover_o write_v out_o another_o for_o himself_o as_o king_n deut._n 17.28_o 20._o that_o at_o our_o eat_n of_o meat_n we_o give_v thanks_o or_o bless_v god_n deut._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o first_o family_n which_o though_o it_o sometime_o fail_v in_o educe_v its_o precept_n from_o the_o word_n yet_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o observation_n in_o reduce_v these_o thing_n to_o one_o certain_a head_n §_o 7_o the_o second_o family_n of_o the_o first_o general_a head_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n contain_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o priesthood_n be_v nineteen_o in_o number_n 1._o that_o a_o sanctuary_n tabernacle_n or_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v exod._n 25.8_o 2._o that_o be_v build_v it_o shall_v be_v reverence_v levit._n 19.30_o 3._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o keep_v the_o temple_n and_o no_o other_o numb_a 18.2_o 4._o that_o the_o work_n or_o
not_o our_o neighbour_n in_o our_o heart_n v._n 17._o 31._o that_o none_o put_v a_o israelite_n to_o reproach_n v_o 17._o 32._o that_o none_o exercise_v revenge_n on_o his_o neighbour_n 33._o that_o none_o bear_v ill_o will_v in_o their_o mind_n v_o 18._o 34._o that_o the_o mother_n and_o its_o young_a be_v not_o take_v together_o deut._n 22.6_o 35._o that_o a_o scall_a be_v not_o shave_v leu._n 13.33_o 36._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o leprosy_n be_v not_o remove_v deut._n 27.8_o 37._o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o heifer_n be_v behead_v be_v not_o till_v deut._n 21.4_o 38._o that_o a_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v exod._n 22.18_o 39_o that_o a_o new_a marry_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n deut._n 24.5_o 40._o that_o none_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o doctrine_n deut._n 17.11_o 41._o that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n 42._o that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o they_o deut._n 4.2_o 43._o that_o we_o speak_v not_o evil_a of_o the_o judge_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 22.28_o 44._o that_o none_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o in_o israel_n leu._n 19.14_o 45._o that_o none_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n 46._o that_o none_o strike_v father_n or_o mother_n exod._n 21.17_o §_o 29_o the_o nine_o family_n of_o negative_a precept_n concern_v feast_n and_o contain_v ten_o prohibition_n 1._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 20.10_o 2._o that_o none_o go_v out_o or_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.29_o 3._o that_o no_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 35.3_o 4._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n 5._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n leu._n 23.7_o 8._o 6._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n v_o 21._o 7._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n v_o 24_o 25._o 8._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n v_o 30._o 9_o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o tabernacle_n 10._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o release_n v_o 34_o 35_o 37._o the_o ten_o family_n of_o negative_a precept_n be_v concern_v chastity_n and_o affinity_n and_o §_o 30_o purity_n in_o twenty_o four_o precept_n 1._o that_o none_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o mother_n 2._o of_o his_o father_n wife_n 3._o of_o his_o sister_n 4._o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o father_n wife_n leu._n 18.7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o 5._o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o son_n 6._o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o daughter_n 7._o of_o his_o own_o daughter_n v._n 10._o 8._o of_o a_o woman_n and_o her_o daughter_n 9_o of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o her_o son_n 10._o of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o her_o daughter_n v_o 17._o 11._o of_o a_o father_n sister_n 12._o a_o mother_n sister_n v_o 12.13_o 13._o of_o a_o uncle_n wife_n v_o 19_o 14._o of_o a_o daughter_n in_o law_n v_o 15._o 15._o of_o a_o brother_n wife_n v_o 16._o 16._o of_o a_o wife_n sister_n she_o be_v live_a ver_fw-la 14._o 17._o of_o a_o marry_a woman_n exod._n 20.13_o 18._o of_o a_o separate_a woman_n leu._n 18.19_o 19_o that_o none_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sodomy_n v_o 22._o 20._o that_o none_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o her_o father_n 21._o nor_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o her_o father_n v._n 7.14_o 22._o that_o filthiness_n be_v not_o commit_v with_o any_o beast_n by_o a_o man._n 23._o nor_o by_o a_o woman_n leu._n 18.23_o 24._o that_o none_o draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o prohibit_v woman_n leu._n 18.6_o the_o eleven_o family_n concern_v marriage_n in_o eight_o prohibition_n 1._o that_o a_o bastard_n §_o 31_o take_v not_o a_o israelitess_n to_o wife_n deut._n 23.2_o 2._o that_o no_o eunuch_n take_v a_o daughter_n of_o israel_n v_o 1._o 3_o that_o no_o male_n be_v make_v a_o eunuch_n leu._n 22.24_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o whore_n in_o israel_n deut._n 23.17_o 5._o that_o he_o who_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n may_v not_o take_v she_o again_o after_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o deut._n 24_o 4._o 6._o the_o brother_n daughter_n marry_v not_o with_o a_o stranger_n deut._n 25.5_o 7._o that_o he_o divorce_v not_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v defame_v she_o in_o her_o youth_n deut._n 22.19_o 8._o he_o that_o have_v force_v a_o maid_n shall_v not_o divorce_v she_o deut._n 22.29_o the_o twelve_o family_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o four_o precept_n §_o 32_o 1._o that_o no_o king_n be_v choose_v or_o a_o strange_a nation_n deut._n 17.15_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n get_v not_o himself_o many_o horse_n v_o 16._o 3._o that_o he_o multiply_v not_o wife_n 4._o that_o he_o heap_v not_o up_o to_o himself_o treasure_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n v_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o account_n that_o the_o jew_n give_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o both_o the_o §_o 33_o number_n of_o they_o as_o also_o their_o distribution_n and_o distinction_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o be_v part_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v improve_v unto_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o these_o precept_n be_v coincident_a many_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v be_v no_o precept_n at_o all_o and_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o profess_v to_o gather_v they_o yea_o that_o in_o many_o of_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_o pervert_v and_o a_o contrary_a sense_n annex_v unto_o his_o word_n so_o it_o be_v most_o unquestionable_a that_o there_o be_v sundry_a command_n and_o institution_n especial_o in_o about_o and_o concern_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v no_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o in_o this_o collection_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v good_a by_o instance_n sufficient_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o rule_n can_v be_v of_o god_n whereof_o this_o collection_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o part_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o because_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n in_o they_o of_o no_o small_a multitude_n of_o command_n especial_o in_o thing_n concern_v their_o carnal_a worship_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o represent_v though_o they_o have_v be_v before_o transcribe_v from_o they_o by_o other_o my_o principal_a design_n herein_o be_v to_o give_v light_n into_o some_o passage_n of_o our_o apostle_n as_o also_o to_o other_o expression_n concern_v this_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o censure_n our_o apostle_n give_v of_o this_o whole_a system_n of_o divine_a worship_n chap._n 9_o §_o 34_o v_o 1_o 10._o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v very_o remarkable_a let_v any_o one_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o this_o multitude_n of_o command_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n wash_n and_o outward_a carnal_a observance_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o he_o will_v quick_o see_v how_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o the_o description_n give_v by_o our_o apostle_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o service_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o also_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v carnal_a thing_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n effect_v the_o great_a spiritual_a glorious_a and_o eternal_a end_n which_o god_n have_v design_v propose_v and_o promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n unto_o who_o administration_n they_o be_v annex_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n shall_v come_v hence_o elsewhere_o as_o coloss._n 10.20_o he_o call_v they_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n ordinance_n about_o touch_v taste_v and_o handle_v about_o meat_n and_o drink_v thing_n outward_o clean_a or_o unclean_a all_o which_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n §_o 35_o a_o little_a view_n also_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o these_o precept_n and_o the_o scrupulous_a observance_n require_v about_o they_o and_o their_o circumstance_n will_v give_v light_n into_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n act_v 15.20_o call_v the_o law_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o although_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o yoke_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o
king_n 6.23_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o §_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v that_o appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n grant_v unto_o his_o church_n of_o old_a which_o though_o it_o be_v beautiful_a and_o excellent_a as_o appoint_v by_o himself_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o he_o who_o be_v obscure_o shadow_v out_o by_o all_o this_o preparation_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o real_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o shall_v further_o be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 1.3_o exercitatio_fw-la xxiii_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ._n the_o call_v of_o aaron_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n thing_n concur_v unto_o his_o call_n and_o separation_n unto_o his_o office_n the_o garment_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o ordinary_a extraordinary_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o he_o perform_v himself_o alone_o what_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o priest_n what_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o priest_n and_o levites_n his_o blessing_n the_o people_n his_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o priest_n how_o many_o serve_v under_o the_o tabernacle_n how_o many_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n how_o many_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o disturbance_n of_o this_o succession_n fatal_a end_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n the_o principal_a glory_n or_o all_o moysaicall_a worship_n consist_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o priest_n with_o his_o attendant_n of_o the_o same_o family_n be_v the_o hinge_n whereon_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n depend_v and_o turn_v and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n do_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v change_v because_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o raise_v up_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n nor_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o consist_v withal_o heb._n 7.11_o 12._o now_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n the_o most_o illustrious_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v his_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n most_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v express_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o must_v god_n assist_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o by_o he_o they_o be_v insist_v on_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o only_o in_o these_o previous_a discourse_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o some_o such_o concernment_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o will_v not_o direct_o again_o occur_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o §_o 2_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o by_o who_o that_o office_n be_v execute_v how_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o especial_a priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v lay_v exod._n 28._o v_o 1._o provision_n be_v make_v of_o holy_a thing_n god_n proceed_v to_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o holy_a or_o dedicate_v person_n for_o their_o administration_n the_o first_o thing_n express_v be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o god_n revelation_n and_o authoritative_a constitution_n concern_v it_o second_o his_o actual_a consecration_n the_o former_a be_v express_v exod._n 28.1_o and_o take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o moses_n bear_v three_o year_n before_o he_o exod._n 7.7_o and_o be_v now_o eighty_o four_o or_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o god_n thus_o call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n with_o he_o all_o his_o son_n all_o the_o male_n of_o his_o family_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o successive_a generation_n and_o in_o this_o call_n unto_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o enter_v not_o on_o his_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o designation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o second_o unto_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o call_n there_o concur_v his_o consecration_n or_o separation_n §_o 3_o unto_o god_n at_o large_a describe_v exod._n 29._o in_o general_n it_o be_v express_v v_o 1._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o hallow_n that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v to_o separate_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v general_a expression_n of_o his_o consecration_n for_o what_o we_o afterward_o translate_v to_o consecrate_v v_o 9.29_o respect_n only_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n or_o duty_n now_o the_o part_n hereof_o be_v many_o which_o may_v brief_o be_v enumerate_v first_o there_o be_v their_o manuduction_n their_o bring_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 29._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o nigh_o the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o sacred_a approach_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v make_v a_o corban_n second_o they_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n v_o 4._o thou_o shall_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n after_o this_o the_o priest_n on_o all_o occasion_n be_v to_o wash_v themselves_o at_o present_a this_o be_v a_o sacred_a action_n and_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o consecrate_v it_o be_v perform_v towards_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a priest_n three_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a garment_n v_o 5_o 6._o of_o which_o afterward_o four_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v clothe_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n and_o run_v down_o over_o all_o his_o garment_n v_o 7._o psalm_n 132._o v_o 2._o the_o make_n and_o use_v of_o this_o ointment_n prefigure_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 1.6_o be_v declare_v chap._n 30._o v._n 25._o five_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 1._o the_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a 2._o the_o chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a v_o 13_o 1_o 4._o 3._o the_o hola_o or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n v_o 18.25_o 4._o shelamim_n or_o peace-offering_n v_o 25._o 5._o tenumoth_n and_o tenuphoth_v heave_v and_o wave-offering_n v_o 25_o 26._o 6._o nesek_n or_o the_o drink-offering_n v._n 40._o so_o that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anew_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n six_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v five_o ceremony_n use_v belong_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o their_o consecration_n 1._o the_o fill_v of_o their_o hand_n ver._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o have_v render_v thou_o shall_v consecrate_v they_o as_o though_o their_o consecration_n be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n distinct_a from_o these_o prescribe_a ceremony_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v be_v only_o one_o of_o they_o or_o the_o put_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o or_o upon_o their_o hand_n to_o bear_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o first_o action_n in_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n for_o in_o all_o the_o former_a passage_n they_o be_v mere_o passive_a be_v sometime_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n use_v for_o consecration_n its_o self_n 2._o the_o put_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o great_a toe_n of_o their_o right_a foot_n v_o 20._o intimate_v their_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a 3._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o with_o blood_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n together_o upon_o all_o their_o garment_n v_o 21._o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v of_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o
eli_n bless_v hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.17_o three_o his_o work_n also_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n 1._o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n zech._n 3.7_o 2._o in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a case_n he_o join_v with_o the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n in_o judge_v between_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.12_o 3._o he_o be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n this_o i_o know_v be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o deut._n 17._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o §_o 9_o be_v thus_o appoint_v in_o his_o office_n a_o succession_n also_o therein_o be_v design_v namely_o by_o the_o first-born_a male_n of_o the_o elder_a family_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o posterity_n or_o house_n of_o aaron_n but_o the_o trace_v of_o this_o succession_n in_o particular_a be_v great_o perplex_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o direct_o give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n be_v record_v therein_o different_a name_n be_v also_o in_o several_a place_n give_v unto_o the_o same_o person_n as_o seem_v most_o probable_a beside_o josephus_n who_o be_v the_o only_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v either_o corrupt_v in_o some_o passage_n on_o this_o subject_n or_o do_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o the_o postalmudical_a master_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v any_o relief_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o by_o their_o jarring_n and_o wrangling_n they_o render_v it_o more_o perplex_v neither_o have_v those_o among_o our_o writer_n who_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v labour_v to_o trace_v this_o succession_n be_v able_a to_o agree_v in_o their_o computation_n four_o or_o five_o differ_a catalogue_n i_o can_v give_v in_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o some_o earnestness_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o hope_v in_o this_o brief_a account_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o confine_v unto_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o give_v the_o most_o passant_a account_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o general_n with_o some_o few_o observation_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o close_a this_o discourse_n §_o 10_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v after_o josephus_n that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n inclusive_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v eighty_o and_o three_o for_o though_o in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n some_o of_o they_o reckon_v up_o above_o eighty_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n alone_o yet_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o the_o late_a jew_n as_o the_o author_n of_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la millen_n 4._o an._n 829._o express_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o josephus_n above_o they_o all_o of_o these_o eighty_o three_o thirteen_o administer_v before_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o whilst_o the_o tabernacle_n build_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o sacred_a seat_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v aaron_n the_o last_o abiathar_n who_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priesthood_n by_o solomon_n a_o little_a before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v but_o one_o interruption_n namely_o when_o eli_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n the_o young_a son_n of_o aaron_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v be_v second_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o be_v doubtless_o admit_v unto_o the_o office_n upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o succeed_v of_o the_o house_n of_o phineas_n be_v either_o uncapable_a or_o judge_v unworthy_a §_o 11_o in_o the_o first_o or_o solomon_n temple_n there_o administer_v eighteen_o high_a priest_n who_o name_n be_v recount_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 20._o cap._n 9_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v zadock_n the_o last_o jehozadeck_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1_o chron._n 6.14_o though_o i_o question_v whether_o ever_o he_o administer_v as_o high_a priest_n only_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n seraiah_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o know_a interruption_n in_o this_o series_n of_o succession_n be_v carry_v down_o in_o a_o right_a line_n from_o the_o house_n of_o phineas_n by_o zadock_n §_o 12_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o number_n before_o mention_v serve_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o people_n than_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o last_o one_o phineas_n or_o phananias_n make_v high_a priest_n by_o the_o seditious_a villain_n a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o siege_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o this_o succession_n or_o that_o during_o this_o season_n have_v interruption_n many_o and_o great_a the_o first_o mention_v by_o josephus_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o onias_n the_o fourteen_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o antiochus_n first_o put_v in_o joshua_n who_o be_v call_v jason_n the_o brother_n of_o onias_n and_o afterward_o displace_v he_o thrust_v in_o menelaus_n into_o his_o room_n after_o a_o while_o he_o put_v out_o this_o menelaus_n and_o placeth_z one_o alcimus_n of_o another_o family_n in_o his_o steed_n after_o this_o alcimus_n the_o family_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o hasmonean_n take_v on_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n their_o race_n be_v extirpate_v by_o herod_n ananus_fw-la a_o private_a priest_n be_v by_o force_n and_o power_n put_v into_o the_o place_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o person_n be_v put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ruler_n either_o the_o roman_n or_o the_o herodian_o for_o hyrcanus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o parthian_n and_o antigonus_n the_o son_n of_o aristohulus_n his_o brother_n be_v take_v by_o herod_n and_o sofia_n and_o crucify_v at_o antioch_n by_o marc._n antony_n in_o who_o the_o race_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n end_v vile_a person_n be_v put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o pleasure_n some_o for_o a_o year_n some_o for_o a_o month_n one_o for_o a_o day_n some_o for_o a_o long_a season_n until_o the_o whole_a nation_n church_n and_o state_n rush_v into_o its_o final_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n in_o their_o rebellion_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o thrust_v out_o mathias_n put_v in_o by_o agrippa_n and_o choose_v one_o by_o lot_n to_o succeed_v he_o when_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o disapprobation_n of_o they_o cause_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o one_o phananias_n a_o mere_a idiot_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o place_n or_o office_n which_o they_o call_v he_o unto_o with_o who_o end_v the_o church_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n exercitatio_fw-la xxiv_o sacrifice_n the_o principal_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n 2._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n respect_a by_o the_o apostle_n all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o corban_n either_o isha_n or_o terumah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o six_o sort_n 1._o hola_n 2._o mincha_fw-mi 3._o chataath_v 4._o asham_n 5._o milluim_n 6._o shelamim_fw-la a_o second_o distinction_n of_o fire_n offering_n either_o zebach_n or_o mincha_fw-mi these_o distinction_n and_o difference_n explain_v at_o large_a the_o matter_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o particular_a sacrifice_n the_o rise_n use_v and_o direction_n of_o it_o use_v of_o it_o among_o the_o heathen_a what_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n what_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o make_v expiation_n or_o atonement_n what_o season_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o meat-offering_a the_o use_n of_o that_o name_n general_a particular_a the_o matter_n of_o this_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o drink_n offer_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n offering_n reason_n of_o the_o name_n thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin-offering_n the_o name_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o person_n to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o anoint_a
it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v our_o apostle_n chap._n 10.6_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o consume_v or_o burn_v as_o this_o be_v all_o but_o the_o skin_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v v_o 8._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 20._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n rather_o signify_v the_o whole_a trunk_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o cawl_n as_o we_o render_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o answer_v in_o sound_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o express_v the_o name_n of_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o ascend_v and_o because_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o do_z disappear_z and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v it_o denote_v also_o to_o consume_v or_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o from_o either_o of_o these_o signification_n this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v whole_o burn_v may_v take_v its_o name_n §_o 19_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o who_o bring_v it_o be_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a lay_v they_o on_o that_o the_o beast_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v they_o so_o we_o after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a manus_fw-la svas_fw-la his_o hand_n in_o the_o original_a his_o hand_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v divide_v whether_o he_o lay_v on_o only_o one_o hand_n his_o right_a hand_n or_o both_o chap._n 16._o v._n 21._o where_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o whence_o most_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o hand_n be_v here_o also_o intend_v but_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n unto_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n in_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o a_o private_a person_n do_v it_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o this_o action_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v only_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v of_o beast_n not_o so_o when_o it_o be_v of_o fowl_n or_o bird_n and_o when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v state_v by_o god_n prescription_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la capiti_fw-la sit_fw-la typical_o and_o representative_o to_o impose_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o offer_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n when_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n second_o the_o beast_n now_o a_o corban_n by_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v §_o 20_o slay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o offer_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o for_o say_v they_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron._n 29.22_o so_o they_o kill_v the_o bullock_n and_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o those_o slayer_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n but_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n numb_a 8.19_o and_o who_o in_o all_o great_a sacrifice_n do_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o kill_v and_o slay_v see_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 10_o 11._o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o they_o slay_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 2_o chron._n 30._o and_o unto_o this_o kill_n of_o the_o bullock_n or_o kid_n or_o lamb_n answer_v the_o wring_v off_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bird_n if_o the_o burn_a offer_v be_v of_o fowl_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n v_o 15._o and_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n v_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v flay_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o into_o its_o piece_n v_o 6._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o assistant_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n v_o 11._o and_o when_o it_o be_v kill_v the_o blood_n be_v take_v or_o wring_v out_o and_o sprinkle_v about_o the_o altar_n v_o 5._o which_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o eminent_o prefigure_v our_o sanctification_n or_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o chap._n 12.24_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v and_o open_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 21_o naked_a and_o open_v which_o our_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o chap._n 4.13_o afterward_o it_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n v_o 6._o which_o piece_n be_v salt_v chap._n 2.13_o and_o then_o lay_v in_o order_n on_o the_o wood_n upon_o the_o altar_n v_o 8._o as_o also_o be_v the_o leg_n and_o inward_o after_o they_o be_v wash_v v_o 9_o as_o our_o body_n in_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n type_v out_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o wood_n the_o whole_a be_v incinerate_v psalm_n 20.3_o continue_v to_o burn_v it_o may_v be_v all_o night_n long_o though_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o by_o day_n which_o make_v they_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n psalm_n 130.6_o the_o differ_a ceremony_n in_o kill_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o fowl_n be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o end_n of_o this_o offer_n be_v always_o to_o make_v atonement_n so_o the_o text_n §_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v one_o quod_fw-la latinè_fw-la vertitur_fw-la expiare_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la commendare_fw-la it_o be_v to_o commend_v any_o one_o to_o god_n a_o sense_n which_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n bear_v nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appease_v atone_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o not_o absolute_o this_o it_o can_v not_o do_v heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o a_o representation_n as_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v v_o 11._o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o eighteen_o time_n wherein_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v to_o be_v make_v §_o 23_o by_o express_a institution_n the_o annumeration_n whereof_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n nine_o of_o they_o refer_v unto_o particular_a occasion_n and_o emergency_n the_o other_o nine_o have_v their_o fix_a season_n occur_v daily_o monthly_o or_o annual_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la or_o continual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n with_o who_o final_a removal_n or_o take_v away_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n utter_o cease_v dan._n 9.27_o and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o precise_a command_n for_o its_o be_v offer_a morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o so_o in_o the_o constant_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n therein_o in_o the_o vicislitude_n of_o night_n and_o day_n there_o be_v such_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o that_o it_o prevail_v among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n witness_v that_o of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n burn_v at_o evening_n and_o at_o sacred_a light_n return_v and_o
in_o the_o faith_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o these_o in_o general_n be_v the_o hebrew_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o party_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n act_v 2.41_o 42._o 2._o some_o with_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n promise_v retain_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o from_o a_o pure_a reverence_n of_o their_o original_a institution_n either_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v in_o their_o liberty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o ready_o admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v abide_v in_o their_o observation_n without_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n by_o they_o act_n 21._o v_o 20._o 2._o such_o as_o urge_v their_o observation_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n act_v 15.1_o gal._n 3.4_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o those_o the_o apostle_n bare_a with_o in_o all_o meekness_n yea_o and_o use_v the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o avoid_v offend_v of_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v act_v 16.3_o chap._n 21.23_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 27.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o whence_o for_o a_o long_a season_n in_o many_o place_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o synagogue_n worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v together_o james_z 2.2_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o dispute_n and_o difference_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o between_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a worshipper_n rom._n 14._o the_o other_o sort_n they_o oppose_v as_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o profess_v act_v 15.5_o gal._n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 5.2_o and_o of_o these_o some_o afterward_o apostatise_v to_o judaisme_n other_o abide_v in_o a_o corrupt_a mixture_n of_o both_o profession_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o ebionites_n 3._o other_o far_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n persist_v in_o their_o old_a church-state_n not_o receive_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o who_o although_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o faith_n yet_o be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n instant_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o these_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n preserve_v to_o its_o final_a dissolution_n act_v 17.11_o chap._n 28.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n blaspheme_v scoff_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o act_n 13.45_o 50._o chap._n 15.19_o chap._n 17.5_o 1._o thess._n 2.15_o 16._o rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n overtake_v in_o their_o total_a destruction_n now_o our_o apostle_n vehement_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o general_a rom._n 9.1_o chap._n 10.1_o have_v all_o these_o several_a sort_n or_o party_n to_o deal_v withal_o he_o so_o frame_v his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o all_o their_o good_a in_o their_o conversion_n instruction_n edification_n and_o establishment_n as_o their_o several_a condition_n do_v require_v the_o latter_a sort_n only_o except_v who_o be_v under_o judicial_a blindness_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n and_o he_o act_v 13.46_o 51._o hence_o in_o part_n be_v that_o admirable_a contexture_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o peter_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o eminent_a wisdom_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n that_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o various_a principle_n capacity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o great_a example_n of_o that_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o prudence_n which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n divine_a reason_n instruction_n exhortation_n promise_n threat_n argument_n be_v so_o interweave_v in_o this_o epistle_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o to_o who_o hand_n or_o hear_v it_o shall_v come_v may_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o especial_a and_o immediate_a concernment_n to_o themselves_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o sort_n before_o mention_v soever_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o this_o principle_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o in_o that_o intermixture_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v require_v that_o way_n of_o proceedure_v hence_o no_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v pure_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o only_o except_v nor_o pure_o paraenetical_a for_o though_o the_o design_n that_o lie_v in_o view_n and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o sight_n be_v exhortation_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o take_v up_o in_o those_o doctrinall_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n do_v lie_v both_o interweave_v together_o somewhat_o various_o from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o only_o except_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v previous_o observe_v be_v that_o although_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n before_o mention_v yet_o they_o center_a in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v hebrew_n by_o birth_n and_o religion_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n he_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o these_o he_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o they_o all_o for_o though_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v deny_v or_o do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o also_o consent_v unto_o or_o can_v not_o gainsay_v what_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v concern_v the_o person_n office_n dignity_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v before_o his_o appearance_n act_v 26_o 6_o 7._o upon_o these_o genoral_a principle_n wherein_o they_o also_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a church_n the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o hence_o he_o oft_o time_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o without_o this_o consideration_n shall_v we_o look_v on_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o unbeliever_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n principal_o in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o at_o large_a already_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o avow_a profession_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o act_v 26.22_o 23_o 27._o chap._n 28.23_o chap._n 13.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o reader_n must_v have_v constant_a respect_n unto_o iii_o in_o urge_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a and_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o often_o time_n take_v other_o more_o abstruse_a obscure_a and_o of_o less_o evident_a consequence_n at_o first_o view_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thereby_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o further_a search_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a veil_n and_o prophetical_a allegory_n whereby_o he_o be_v therein_o express_v aim_v to_o lead_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n chap._n 5.12.6.1_o second_o because_o most_o of_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v general_o grant_v
by_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n and_o his_o design_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o chief_o upon_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o principle_n as_o we_o have_v some_o few_o other_o help_v remain_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o be_v the_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n concern_v sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n relate_v unto_o the_o promise_a christ_n so_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v either_o at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n among_o they_o as_o be_v the_o greek_a translation_n among_o the_o hellenist_n or_o about_o that_o time_n compose_v as_o the_o targum_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o will_v give_v we_o much_o light_n into_o it_o what_o of_o that_o ancient_a sense_n appear_v yet_o in_o the_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o those_o translation_n which_o remain_v be_v consider_v will_v much_o evince_v the_o reason_n and_o suitableness_n of_o the_o apostle_n quotation_n and_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v to_o refute_v that_o impiety_n of_o some_o as_o cajetan_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o some_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n have_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o also_o the_o mistake_n of_o hierom_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n rash_o affirm_v that_o paul_n do_v quote_v scripture_n that_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o out_o of_o design_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v deal_v with_o jovinian_a which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o he_o who_o only_a design_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o promote_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n iv._o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n that_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o disallow_v of_o god_n suitable_o to_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v concern_v his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n practice_n have_v that_o church-state_n be_v utter_o abolish_v all_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o such_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o now_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v the_o determination_n record_v act_n 15._o abolish_v they_o as_o some_o suppose_v but_o only_o free_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o observance_n their_o free_a use_n be_v yet_o permit_v unto_o the_o jew_n act_n 21.20_o 22_o 25_o 26._o chap._n 27.9_o and_o practise_v by_o paul_n in_o particular_a in_o his_o nazaretical_a vow_n act_v 21.26_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n numb_a 6.13_o nor_o be_v moysaicall_a worship_n utter_o to_o cease_v so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n until_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o that_o church_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 24._o by_o peter_n 2_o ep._n 3._o by_o james_n also_o chap._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 10.37_o chap._n 12.25_o 26_o 27._o be_v accomplish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 2.5_o chap._n 6.5_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o jew_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n proper_a unto_o it_o only_o while_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o worship_n do_v continue_v thus_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v show_v respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o one_o yet_o in_o lawful_a office_n act_v 23.5_o so_o doctrinal_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o office_n be_v still_o continue_v chap._n 8.4_o 5._o with_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o moses_n institution_n chap._n 13.11_o 12._o and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n patience_n be_v the_o last_o trial_n of_o that_o church_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o proportion_n of_o time_n answerable_a to_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o its_o first_o erection_n which_o our_o apostle_n mind_v they_o of_o chap._n 3._o c._n 4._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o be_v not_o actual_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n who_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o seldom_o use_v their_o liberty_n from_o it_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jew_n still_o but_o have_v do_v its_o work_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v and_o its_o obligation_n expire_a end_a and_o be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o which_o doctrinal_o declare_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o uselessness_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o its_o observation_n in_o the_o utter_a and_o irrecoverable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n design_v for_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o its_o worship_n so_o do_v it_o decay_v wax_v old_a and_o vanish_v away_o chap._n 8.13_o and_o this_o also_o god_n order_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o their_o temple_n city_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o whole_a church-state_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v by_o the_o pagan_a roman_n before_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v neither_o well_o have_v suffer_v their_o temple_n to_o stand_v as_o by_o they_o abuse_v nor_o yet_o have_v destroy_v it_o without_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n v._o that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o inference_n and_o exhortation_n insist_v on_o do_v arise_v and_o be_v draw_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v and_o appoint_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o manifold_a relation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o because_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v do_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o gospel_n other_o with_o a_o preferency_n of_o they_o above_o it_o and_o some_o to_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o it_o especial_o when_o they_o once_o find_v its_o profession_n obnoxious_a to_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n institute_n and_o at_o large_a prosecute_v a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n acceptation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o also_o of_o the_o spirituality_n order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o worship_n several_o require_v in_o they_o and_o herein_o though_o he_o derogate_v in_o no_o respect_n from_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v just_o due_a unto_o it_o yet_o on_o the_o account_n before_o mention_v he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o manifest_v that_o as_o moysaicall_a institution_n be_v never_o of_o any_o other_o use_n but_o to_o prefigure_v the_o real_a mediatory_a work_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o so_o he_o be_v exhibit_v and_o his_o work_n accomplish_v their_o observation_n be_v become_v needless_a and_o themselves_o if_o embrace_v to_o a_o neglect_n or_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n pernicious_a this_o comparison_n wherein_o also_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o positive_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v include_v omit_v for_o weighty_a reason_n intimate_v by_o james_n act_v 21.21_o by_o himself_o act_v 9.25_o chap._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o all_o prefatory_a salutation_n he_o enter_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o be_v thereby_o occasion_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o who_o person_n and_o office_n the_o difference_n he_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o do_v whole_o arise_v he_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o prove_v the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o only_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n on_o all_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v do_v depend_v he_o than_o that_o will_v come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 1._o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n before_o mention_v 2._o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v write_v even_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o moysaicall_a observation_n 3._o on_o what_o principle_n the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o
of_o old_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v it_o unto_o two_o head_n first_o their_o revelation_n and_o institution_n whence_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o second_o their_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n the_o first_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n and_o premise_v that_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v distinct_o lay_v down_o the_o several_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n intend_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o revelation_n or_o the_o prime_a author_n from_o who_o they_o be_v this_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o old_a in_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v from_o man_n not_o one_o from_o one_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o from_o a_o other_o both_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a original_a see_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o herein_o they_o both_o agree_v their_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n namely_o of_o their_o revelation_n he_o refer_v to_o four_o head_n all_o distinct_o express_v save_v that_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o include_v in_o the_o opposite_a expression_n that_o relate_v unto_o the_o law_n their_o difference_n first_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v give_v out_o by_o divers_a part_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n this_o one_o way_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v unto_o his_o apostle_n second_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o old_a formerly_z in_o time_n past_a this_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n this_o to_o we_o four_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n by_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o by_o the_o son_n god_n speak_v then_o in_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v on_o this_o last_o instance_n omit_v the_o prosecution_n of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o further_a description_n of_o this_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o son_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o general_a 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o god_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o ground_n and_o equity_n of_o commit_v that_o great_a power_n and_o trust_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n whereby_o he_o open_v his_o way_n to_o the_o far_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o or_o any_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a worship_n institute_v thereby_o all_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v open_v several_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v somewhat_o large_o insist_v on_o because_o of_o their_o influence_n into_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i._o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v both_o agree_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o about_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o the_o profess_v jew_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a institution_n because_o god_n be_v their_o author_n not_o so_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o acknowledge_a principle_n with_o the_o most_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n receive_v their_o original_a from_o god_n himself_o prove_v also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v and_o expect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o god_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o â—n_a distinction_n from_o the_o son_n express_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o evident_a implication_n it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o name_n be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_o to_o denote_v primary_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o each_o person_n as_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v primary_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o subsist_v in_o that_o person_n this_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o signify_v by_o that_o name_n act_v 20.28_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o rom._n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o chap._n 5.20_o as_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 11._o col._n 2.2_o so_o that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o hence_o even_o because_o he_o immediate_o assign_v divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n unto_o another_o person_n evident_o distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n god_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v do_v that_o name_n primary_o express_v as_o here_o use_v by_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o this_o head_n of_o their_o agreement_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o which_o a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o give_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v regulate_v thereby_o for_o the_o first_o or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o old_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o or_o of_o old_a some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v denote_v in_o this_o word_n which_o have_v then_o receive_v both_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n both_o which_o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o comprize_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o all_o revelation_n of_o public_a use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o time_n express_v in_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o have_v no_o contest_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n build_v thereon_o nor_o about_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o about_o their_o then_o present_a church_n privilege_n and_o claim_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o proper_a date_n then_o and_o bind_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a be_v from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n and_o therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o public_a prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n god_n grant_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o stand_a
consider_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a desolation_n dan._n 9.27_o the_o last_o day_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v short_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_n and_o work_n must_v of_o necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o old_a station_n and_o condition_n now_o because_o herein_o be_v enwrap_v the_o most_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o last_o day_n to_o intimate_v that_o upon_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v come_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v further_o open_v his_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o with_o briefness_n have_v be_v large_a on_o this_o head_n in_o our_o prolegomena_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o by_o any_o difficulty_n may_v be_v deter_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o god_n have_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o work_v out_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n do_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o a_o peculiar_a stock_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v spring_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o call_n and_o separation_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o immediate_o thereupon_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 22.18_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o choose_v and_o call_v thou_o that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a seed_n by_o who_o the_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o everlasting_a life_n procure_v as_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v his_o posterity_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o holy_a seed_n unto_o himself_o numb_a 23.9_o mal._n 2.15_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o raise_v they_o into_o a_o civil_a regal_a and_o church-state_n that_o he_o may_v in_o they_o type_n out_o and_o prefigure_v the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 49.10_o psal._n 45._o hos._n 3.5_o ezek._n 34.23_o and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v but_o shadow_n out_o that_o great_a expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v god_n promise_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o civil_a political_a state_n their_o condition_n as_o a_o peculiar_a nation_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 49.10_o ezek._n 21.27_o and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o those_o mighty_a empire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o devour_a jaw_n they_o be_v place_v with_o some_o such_o short_a intercision_n of_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n among_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v impeach_v not_o the_o promise_n they_o lose_v not_o their_o civil_a state_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o who_o be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o that_o though_o many_o of_o the_o individual_v obtain_v mercy_n yet_o their_o be_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v of_o no_o peculiar_a use_n as_o to_o any_o special_a end_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o immediate_o destroy_v and_o irrecoverable_o exterminate_v from_o that_o day_n god_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n blast_v and_o curse_v all_o their_o endeavour_n either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o they_o then_o have_v or_o for_o its_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n when_o lose_v no_o mean_n can_v ever_o retrieve_v they_o into_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n on_o the_o old_a account_n what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o on_o a_o new_a god_n know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o which_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o design_n by_o and_o upon_o will_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o season_n be_v full_o evidence_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o shilo_n or_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n mic._n 4.1_o 2._o of_o their_o church-state_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n the_o temple_n its_o self_n and_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o to_o typify_v he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v dwell_v bodily_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o person_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n both_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o by_o no_o endeavour_n afterward_o hence_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o restore_v by_o herod_n because_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o hag._n 2.9_o malach._n 3.1_o he_o be_v to_o come_v while_o that_o temple_n be_v stand_v after_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n and_o therefore_o ezekiel_n describe_v a_o three_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o daniel_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n add_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n must_v cease_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o total_a desolation_n ensue_v on_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o end_n accomplish_v dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o nation_n state_n temple_n sacrifice_n be_v set_v apart_o set_v up_o and_o design_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o he_o be_v to_o come_v while_o they_o be_v stand_v and_o in_o use_n after_o which_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v a_o be_v upon_o their_o old_a foundation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o in_o mention_v the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o demonstration_n as_o confirm_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n i_o shall_v here_o also_o brief_o add_v some_o consideration_n of_o the_o miserable_a entanglement_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n here_o intimate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o common_a tradition_n among_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v as_o some_o have_v imagine_v the_o whole_a old_a creation_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la psal._n 40.8_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a when_o i_o study_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v for_o my_o sake_n by_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v their_o all_o all_o depend_v on_o their_o messiah_n all_o be_v write_v for_o he_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o jesus_n come_v no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n depart_v from_o judah_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o nation_n the_o temple_n which_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o former_o seek_v come_v to_o be_v destroy_v their_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o trust_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n from_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v a_o people_n nor_o have_v have_v any_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n or_o family_n temple_n priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o retrivement_n into_o their_o pristine_a condition_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o course_n they_o do_v or_o have_v take_v to_o countenance_n themselves_o in_o their_o infidelity_n two_o way_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o they_o have_v fix_v on_o 1._o grant_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o government_n and_o
apostolical_a exhortation_n covet_v the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o as_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o ability_n to_o manage_v and_o improve_v this_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o heb._n 3.13_o chap._n 10.25_o rom._n 15.14_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o three_o of_o prayer_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v of_o the_o like_a usefulness_n and_o importance_n iv._o 3._o to_o close_v our_o consideration_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o spiritual_a eternal_a thing_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v glory_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o joh._n 5.25_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o office_n he_o give_v out_o glory_n as_o a_o reward_n unto_o his_o follower_n matth._n 25.32_o rom._n 14.10_o glory_n be_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o crown_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o joh._n 17.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o it_o he_o have_v 1_o purchase_v it_o heb._n 9.12_o eph._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.10_o 2_o taken_n actual_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n luke_n 24.25_o joh._n 17.5_o 22_o 24._o and_o that_o 3_o as_o the_o forerunner_n on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o heb._n 9.20_o and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a v._o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o thing_n that_o concern_v church_n institution_n rule_n and_o power_n belong_v also_o unto_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n lord_n ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n state_n ever_o since_o god_n create_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o alteration_n as_o unto_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n what_o ever_o change_v it_o undergo_v still_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o its_o concernment_n but_o by_o way_n of_o instance_n and_o eminency_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o moysaicall_a church_n state_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o evangelical_n church_n state_n under_o the_o new_a christ_n be_v lord_n of_o and_o in_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n state_n and_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o lordship_n towards_o it_o four_o way_n 1._o in_o and_o by_o its_o institution_n and_o erection_n he_o make_v frame_v set_v up_o and_o appoint_v that_o church_n state_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o observe_v he_o it_o be_v who_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 3.5_o act._n 7.32_o 33._o and_o who_o give_v they_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20_o psal._n 68.17_o ephes._n 4.8_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 21.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o so_o that_o from_o he_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o institution_n and_o erection_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o by_o prescribe_v a_o complete_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v erect_v as_o its_o lawgiver_n to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v deut._n 7.4_o 12_o 32._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v collapse_v and_o decay_a zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o maâ—_n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o by_o way_n of_o amotion_n or_o take_v down_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v up_o because_o it_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v as_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 9.10_o deut._n 18.16_o 17_o 18._o hag._n 2_o 6_o 7._o isa._n 65.17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o which_o part_n of_o his_o power_n and_o lordship_n we_o shall_v afterwards_o abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n 2._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n evangelical_n church_n state_n also_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o ruler_n yea_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a kingdom_n on_o which_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n do_v depend_v for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o aâ—l_a thing_n unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n state_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o platform_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o he_o and_o build_v upon_o he_o and_o 2._o he_o erect_v this_o church-state_n upon_o himself_o matth._n 16.18_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o spirit_n and_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o order_v in_o and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o care_n and_o 3._o he_o give_v law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o when_o so_o build_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o himself_o matth._n 28.18_o act_n 1.2_o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 4._o be_v the_o everlasting_a constant_a abide_v head_n ruler_n king_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.22_o col._n 2.19_o heb._n 3.6_o rev._n 2.3_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o speak_v unto_o and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n full_o declare_v vi_o he_o be_v lord_n also_o of_o political_a thing_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v set_v up_o and_o exercise_v therein_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n according_a to_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n over_o all_o these_o and_o those_o who_o in_o and_o by_o they_o exercise_v rule_n and_o authority_n among_o man_n be_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o absolute_a potentate_n the_o high_a on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o subordination_n unto_o he_o that_o 1._o he_o be_v design_v unto_o psal._n 89.27_o and_o according_o he_o be_v 2._o make_a lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17.14_o chap._n 19.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o and_o 3._o he_o exercise_v dominion_n answerable_a unto_o his_o title_n rev._n 6.16_o chap._n 17.14_o chap._n 18.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o psal._n 2.8_o 9_o isa._n 60._o mich._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 4._o have_v hence_o right_a to_o send_v his_o gospel_n into_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n attend_v with_o the_o worship_n by_o he_o prescribe_v matth._n 28.18_o psal._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v any_o right_a to_o refuse_v or_o oppose_v nor_o can_v so_o do_v but_o upon_o their_o utmost_a peril_n and_o 5._o all_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o have_v all_o their_o rule_n dispose_v of_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n dan._n 7.27_o isa._n 60.12_o rev._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o vii_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n wind_n tree_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v all_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n psal._n 8.7_o 8._o ephes._n 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o so_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n several_o over_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v glance_v at_o this_o lordship_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o of_o the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n be_v we_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n give_v further_a strength_n to_o his_o present_a argument_n from_o another_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o he_o also_o discover_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o word_n last_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o joh._n 1.11_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o the_o new_a condition_n which_o he_o undergo_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o moreover_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o all_o disobedience_n unto_o he_o be_v certain_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n aim_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n now_o whereas_o the_o assertion_n which_o present_v its_o self_n at_o first_o view_n in_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o right_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o determine_v the_o controversy_n
he_o be_v as_o a_o good_a so_o a_o glorious_a master_n one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o great_a be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a security_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n of_o all_o which_o several_o afterward_o verse_n iu._n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v now_o often_o show_v be_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o this_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o general_n in_o that_o description_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o person_n power_n work_n office_n and_o glory_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o no_o creature_n who_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v any_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o general_n he_o descend_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_a instance_n in_o all_o those_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o all_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o exalt_v first_o then_o he_o treat_v concern_v angel_n as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n employ_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n own_v yea_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o beside_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o other_o occasional_a instruction_n of_o their_o forefather_n some_o of_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v personal_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n import_v holy_a stephen_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o great_a privilege_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n order_v or_o ministry_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o v_o 53._o and_o the_o targum_fw-la interpret_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68.18_o 19_o of_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n teach_v israel_n the_o law_n this_o than_o may_v leave_v a_o special_a prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o deliver_v by_o angel_n must_v needs_o have_v therein_o the_o advantage_n above_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o excellent_a and_o immutable_a to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n also_o and_o further_o to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v new_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o advance_v and_o glorious_a above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o concurrence_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n they_o boast_v in_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n produce_v four_o signal_n testimony_n one_o after_o another_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o pursue_v and_o make_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v before_o we_o consider_v his_o proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n or_o the_o ensue_a confirmation_n of_o it_o inquire_v in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o exalt_v he_o the_o comparison_n enter_v on_o between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o angel_n must_v be_v either_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n or_o unto_o their_o dignity_n office_n power_n and_o glory_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o nature_n with_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o proportion_n as_o between_o two_o nature_n agree_v in_o any_o general_a kind_n of_o be_v as_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o worm_n but_o a_o comparison_n only_o manifest_v a_o difference_n and_o distance_n without_o any_o proportion_n so_o answer_v athanasius_n orat._n 2._o and_o arian_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o design_n to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n above_o the_o angelical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v his_o testimony_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o speak_v of_o angel_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n he_o treat_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n work_n and_o employment_n with_o their_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a condition_n therein_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n produce_v sundry_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o not_o absolute_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a that_o the_o angelicaâ—_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n or_o the_o equity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o that_o absolute_o consider_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a whence_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o participation_n of_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n chap._n 2._o the_o apostle_n than_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o such_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a general_a proposition_n as_o such_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a and_o concern_v he_o as_o such_o be_v the_o ensue_a testimony_n to_o be_v interpret_v even_o those_o which_o testify_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipse_fw-la tantum_fw-la praestantior_fw-la suis_fw-la bodesian_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a at_o tanto_fw-la potior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la tremel_n and_o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o better_a at_o ipse_fw-la toto_fw-la excellit_fw-la or_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr at_o hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la excellit_fw-la and_o he_o whole_o excel_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o excel_v vulg._n tanto_fw-la melior_fw-la facius_fw-la angelis_fw-la the_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o melior_fw-la be_v blame_v by_o erasmus_n beza_n vatablus_n and_o be_v general_o desert_v by_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o find_v melior_fw-la in_o any_o good_a author_n use_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o constant_o apply_v unto_o we_o render_v the_o word_n better_o make_v better_o to_o avoid_v i_o believe_v a_o coincidence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o nobilior_fw-la potentior_fw-la praestantior_fw-la excellentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a excellent_a as_o to_o love_n honour_n or_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o in_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eustathius_n multo_fw-la potentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a to_o prevail_v or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la effectus_fw-la make_v be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differentius_fw-la different_a which_o be_v sometime_o put_v absolute_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n or_o thing_n far_o better_a than_o other_o thing_n that_o differ_v the_o best_a thing_n make_v to_o differ_v to_o prefer_v make_v better_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 4.7_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellentius_fw-la more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o degree_n intimate_v be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n now_o our_o conception_n hereabout_o as_o to_o this_o place_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o look_v say_v the_o apostle_n how_o much_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n excel_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o angel_n so_o much_o do_v he_o himself_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o these_o name_n be_v several_o give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o signify_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n what_o and_o how_o great_a this_o difference_n be_v we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n ensue_v 4._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o fix_v on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n his_o name_n not_o give_v he_o by_o man_n not_o assume_v by_o himself_o but_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n himself_o neither_o do_v he_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n intend_v any_o individual_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o such_o description_n as_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n as_o whereby_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v know_v observe_v say_v he_o how_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n he_o own_v they_o and_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o this_o name_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n say_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o none_o of_o who_o he_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o far_o distinct_a manner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n some_o by_o this_o excellent_a name_n understand_v his_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o glory_n call_v his_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.8_o but_o then_o this_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o who_o confirmation_n it_o be_v produce_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a be_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v by_o this_o name_n or_o obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v it_o by_o inheritance_n as_o his_o peculiar_a lot_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n be_v before_o declare_v as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o so_o he_o inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n now_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o form_v by_o he_o the_o father_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n a_o peculiar_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o also_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n the_o father_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v his_o name_n see_v luke_n 1.35_o isa._n 7.14_o chap._n 9.6_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o his_o be_v call_v so_o and_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n the_o occasion_n of_o its_o declaration_n so_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o by_o right_o of_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.3_o this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o a_o name_n give_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v true_o declare_v the_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o name_n give_v of_o god_n himself_o exceed_o more_a excellent_a than_o any_o that_o by_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n which_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o they_o or_o prefer_v before_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o then_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n although_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a unto_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o general_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o minister_a angel_n beside_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v but_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o flow_v in_o make_v application_n of_o these_o principle_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o chap._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n great_a speculation_n about_o the_o glory_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o curiosity_n vanity_n and_o superstition_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n about_o they_o the_o one_o deny_v their_o existence_n and_o be_v the_o other_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v exâ—lting_v they_o above_o measure_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v col._n 2.18_o treat_v of_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n who_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o fruitless_a and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o angel_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n they_o still_o boast_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o confidence_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o the_o superstition_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o they_o all_o that_o so_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o he_o and_o their_o trust_n place_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o exaltation_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o of_o their_o latter_a doctor_n assert_v on_o dan._n 7.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o behold_v until_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v place_v exalt_v as_o in_o the_o original_a chaldee_n and_o as_o all_o old_a translation_n greek_a latin_a syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v the_o word_n however_o we_o read_v until_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o affirm_v that_o one_o of_o those_o throne_n be_v fâ—r_v the_o messiah_n before_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v in_o obedience_n second_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remark_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o even_o since_o their_o utter_a rejection_n they_o retain_v some_o obscure_a remembrance_n of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o principal_o magnify_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metatron_n ben_n vzziel_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 5._o ascribâ—s_n this_o name_n to_o enoch_n when_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v mitatron_n the_o greâ—t_a scribe_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o enoch_n be_v metatron_n be_v reject_v and_o confute_v in_o the_o talmud_n there_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o metatron_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o elias_n call_v he_o in_o thisbi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n which_o be_v talmud_n tract_n sane_v cap._n 4._o fol._n 38._o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o intend_v a_o uncreated_a angel_n by_o this_o expression_n and_o such_o indeed_o must_v he_o be_v unto_o who_o may_v be_v assign_v what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o metatron_n for_o as_o reuchlin_n from_o the_o cabalist_n inform_v we_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n be_v hereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o such_o inestimable_a benefit_n as_o indispensable_o call_v for_o rejoice_v in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o our_o particular_a improvement_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v in_o what_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o that_o believe_v who_o benefit_n advantage_n and_o glory_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v in_o this_o duty_n god_n may_v as_o of_o old_a call_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o they_o yea_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n iv._o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o so_o do_v be_v god_n command_v he_o say_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n now_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o formal_n and_o vocal_a when_o god_n give_v out_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n unto_o any_o creature_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n such_o be_v the_o command_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n concern_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o law_n precept_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o afterward_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n with_o those_o which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o obedience_n 2._o real_a and_o interpretative_a consist_v in_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o their_o state_n condition_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o require_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o a_o moral_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o this_o law_n in_o man_n be_v blot_v weaken_a impair_v through_o sin_n god_n have_v in_o mercy_n unto_o we_o collect_v draw_v forth_o and_o dispose_v all_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o it_o in_o vocal_a formal_a precept_n record_v in_o his_o word_n whereunto_o he_o have_v superad_v sundry_a new_a command_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n wiâ—h_o angel_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o engraft_a law_n of_o their_o creation_n require_v of_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v entire_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v it_o repeat_v and_o express_v in_o vocal_a formal_a command_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n be_v they_o oblige_v to_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a worship_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v create_v and_o uphold_v in_o a_o universal_a dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o now_o when_o god_n bring_v forth_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o be_v incarnate_a and_o become_v so_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o new_a modification_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o bring_v in_o and_o a_o new_a respect_n unto_o thing_n not_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o reference_n hereunto_o god_n give_v a_o new_a command_n unto_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o this_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o general_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o in_o particular_a require_v not_o of_o they_o it_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o every_o condition_n but_o that_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v this_o god_n supply_v by_o a_o new_a command_n that_o be_v such_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o answers_z unto_o a_o vocal_a command_n give_v unto_o man_n who_o by_o that_o mean_v only_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o command_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o worship_n for_o 1._o all_o worship_n be_v obedience_n obedience_n respect_v authority_n and_o authority_n exert_v itself_o in_o command_n and_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o worship_n perform_v in_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o of_o he_o or_o they_o who_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o can_v make_v any_o worship_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 2._o god_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v the_o rise_n rule_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o this_o honour_n he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o neither_o will_v he_o part_v with_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o become_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n hence_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o severe_a interdiction_n and_o commination_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n beside_o or_o beyond_o his_o own_o institution_n 3._o all_o prescription_n of_o worship_n be_v vain_a where_o man_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n nor_o assurance_n of_o acceptance_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v now_o both_o these_o be_v and_o must_v be_v from_o god_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v strength_n and_o ability_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o himself_o command_v nor_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o accept_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o what_o his_o appointment_n give_v warrant_n for_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n careful_o to_o look_v after_o his_o word_n of_o command_n and_o institution_n without_o this_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v lose_v as_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o open_a set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o especial_a concernment_n which_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n let_v we_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o ruler_n among_o man_n and_o obey_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o law_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v accept_v our_o person_n and_o be_v the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n less_o to_o be_v regard_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v our_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o command_v of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o do_v it_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o or_o their_o warranty_n for_o its_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o how_o far_o this_o will_v secure_v we_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v we_o may_v hence_o also_o far_o observe_v v._o that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o also_o that_o vi_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v it_o give_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n he_o his_o glory_n be_v great_o concern_v therein_o and_o that_o vii_o great_a be_v the_o church_n security_n and_o honour_n when_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o that_o viii_o it_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o worship_n angel_n who_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o have_v in_o one_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n signal_o prove_v his_o main_a design_n
by_o interpose_v after_o his_o usual_a manner_n in_o this_o epistle_n subservient_fw-fr motive_n argument_n and_o consideration_n tend_v direct_o to_o his_o principal_a end_n and_o connatural_a unto_o the_o subject_n treat_v on_o thus_o the_o main_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o press_v his_o precede_a exhortation_n unto_o attendance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la pernitioso_fw-la from_o the_o pernicious_a end_n and_o event_n of_o their_o disobedience_n thereunto_o the_o chief_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v take_v from_o another_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o confess_a event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n v_o 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v which_o reason_v he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n comparison_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o if_o a_o disregard_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o sure_a and_o sore_a revenge_n that_o much_o more_o must_v and_o will_v the_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o and_o this_o comparison_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v great_a salvation_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o tradition_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o it_o and_o they_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o which_o he_o infer_v his_o purpose_n of_o the_o pernicious_a event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o it_o or_o disregard_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v which_o we_o shall_v further_o open_v as_o the_o word_n present_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text._n the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o word_n be_v his_o subservient_fw-fr argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la v_o 2._o whereinis_fw-la three_o thing_n occur_v 1._o the_o description_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o compare_v the_o gospel_n withal_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o which_o ensue_v upon_o its_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a 3._o the_o event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o it_o every_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n have_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o from_o hence_o he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o law_n by_o that_o periphrasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n very_o various_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o special_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o this_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o system_fw-la of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o publish_v preach_v or_o declare_v thus_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o principal_a subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.18_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n the_o preach_a concern_v the_o cross_n or_o christ_n crucify_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o speak_v declare_v publish_v promulgated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v but_o the_o ministerial_a publisher_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v the_o law_n be_v give_v from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n which_o be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o which_o as_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n as_o unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n 2._o that_o he_o fix_v on_o this_o description_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o or_o mere_o to_o have_v express_v it_o by_o the_o law_n 1._o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o the_o prodigious_a effect_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v which_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o durable_a reverence_n unto_o it_o be_v wrought_v this_o therefore_o he_o mention_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o undervalue_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o reverence_n unto_o that_o excellency_n of_o its_o administration_n which_o the_o hebrew_n even_o boast_v in_o 2._o because_o have_v new_o insist_v on_o a_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n his_o argument_n be_v much_o strengthen_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o son_n so_o far_o exalt_v above_o they_o but_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v must_v be_v a_o little_a far_o inquire_v into_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o jew_n always_o confess_v yea_o and_o boast_v so_o say_v josephus_n one_o much_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o their_o rabbin_n extant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a constitution_n of_o the_o law_n from_o god_n by_o angel_n the_o same_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o of_o old_a this_o stephen_n treat_v with_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v act_v 7.53_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o gal._n 3.19_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_a and_o sense_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n though_o by_o we_o various_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o then_o be_v certain_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o unquestionable_a than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v from_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v and_o proclaim_v and_o it_o be_v the_o impious_a abomination_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n of_o old_a to_o ascribe_v the_o original_a of_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o author_n second_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n psal._n 68.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o stephen_n call_v the_o angel_n act_v 7.30_o 38._o even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n who_o the_o people_n seek_v mal._n 3.1_o 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n delegated_a unto_o that_o work_n who_o thereon_o take_v on_o he_o the_o presence_n and_o name_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v but_o this_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o ministerial_a work_n never_o do_v ambassador_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o who_o person_n he_o do_v represent_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n ambassador_n and_o that_o god_n by_o they_o do_v persuade_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o but_o yet_o if_o any_o on_o that_o account_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o personate_v god_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n he_o will_v be_v high_o blasphemous_a nor_o can_v this_o be_v imagine_v in_o this_o place_n where_o not_o only_o he_o that_o speak_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o also_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o jehovah_n himself_o do_v give_v that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o argument_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o thing_n do_v on_o sinai_n be_v always_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n himself_o three_o it_o remain_v then_o to_o consider_v how_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v no_o where_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n but_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n and_o here_o speak_v by_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o
divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n from_o this_o fountain_n they_o all_o proceed_v and_o the_o live_a water_n of_o it_o run_v through_o they_o all_o the_o time_n the_o season_n the_o author_n the_o instrument_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n be_v all_o order_v by_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o especial_o appear_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n place_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n only_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o season_n of_o its_o promulgation_n it_o be_v hide_v say_v he_o in_o god_n v_o 9_o that_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n v_o 10_o 11._o from_o the_o age_n past_a but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v be_v we_o able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o any_o circumstance_n that_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o have_v god_n sometime_o severe_o revenge_v leu._n 10.1_o 2._o three_o there_o be_v in_o they_o all_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n unto_o our_o weakness_n god_n know_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o especial_a remark_n to_o be_v set_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n our_o slowness_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v need_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o god_n tell_v moses_n exod._n 4.8_o that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v on_o the_o second_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o one_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n oftentimes_o prove_v ineffectual_a when_o another_o over-powre_n the_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n thus_o gracious_o condescend_v unto_o our_o weakness_n in_o propose_v unto_o we_o the_o several_a consideration_n mention_v of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o by_o some_o of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o bow_v unto_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o they_o according_o four_o they_o have_v have_v their_o various_a influence_n and_o success_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o one_o consideration_n some_o by_o another_o in_o some_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n have_v be_v effectual_a some_o have_v fix_v their_o heart_n principal_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o on_o the_o person_n of_o its_o author_n and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n have_v have_v help_n and_o assistance_n from_o these_o several_a consideration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nothing_o be_v in_o vain_a towards_o believer_n infinite_a wisdom_n be_v in_o all_o and_o infinite_a glory_n will_v arise_v out_o of_o all_o and_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n have_v record_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v for_o our_o use_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v the_o cabinet_n wherein_o all_o these_o jewel_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o dispose_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n a_o general_a view_n of_o it_o will_v but_o little_o satisfy_v and_o not_o at_o all_o enrich_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o mine_n wherein_o we_o must_v dig_v as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n one_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o why_o we_o obey_v no_o more_o why_o we_o love_v no_o more_o be_v because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v the_o word_n for_o substantial_a motive_n unto_o they_o all_o a_o very_a little_a insight_n into_o the_o word_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o see_v enough_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o like_v not_o what_o they_o see_v as_o man_n will_v not_o like_a to_o look_v far_o into_o a_o shop_n of_o ware_n when_o they_o like_v nothing_o which_o be_v at_o first_o present_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o indeed_o we_o find_v sweetness_n benefit_n profit_n life_n in_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n about_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n we_o shall_v be_v continual_o reach_v after_o a_o far_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o it_o may_v be_v we_o know_v somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o how_o know_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o especial_a concernment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a condescension_n have_v design_v for_o our_o good_a in_o particular_a that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v unto_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o here_o if_o we_o search_v for_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n may_v we_o find_v it_o and_o if_o we_o go_v maim_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n all_o our_o day_n we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o sloth_n for_o it_o again_o whereas_o god_n have_v distinct_o propose_v those_o thing_n unto_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v our_o distinct_a consideration_n we_o shall_v several_o and_o distinct_o meditate_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o in_o they_o all_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o effectual_a influence_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n thus_o may_v we_o sometime_o converse_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n sometime_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o heavenly_a flower_n draw_v nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v take_v care_n to_o gather_v up_o these_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v iu._n what_o mean_v soever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n he_o give_v it_o a_o certainty_n steadfastness_n assurance_n and_o evidence_n which_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v in_o and_o which_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o word_n speak_v be_v steadfast_a 〈◊〉_d every_o word_n speak_v from_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v steadfast_a and_o that_o because_o speak_v from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v 1._o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o they_o and_o last_o ground_n whereunto_o they_o be_v resolve_v 2._o that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o righteousness_n in_o proceed_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n be_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n because_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o they_o be_v steadfast_a and_o this_o latter_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o stable_n firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n they_o can_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o must_v be_v brief_o speak_v unto_o and_o this_o will_v natural_o ensue_v as_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o god_n have_v as_o we_o see_v on_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o various_a way_n and_o mean_n declare_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o man_n that_o declaration_n what_o mean_n or_o instrument_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o therein_o be_v call_v his_o word_n and_o that_o because_o original_o it_o be_v he_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n thus_o sometime_o he_o speak_v by_o angel_n use_v their_o ministry_n either_o in_o deliver_v his_o message_n by_o word_n of_o a_o outward_a sound_n or_o by_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o so_o inspire_v to_o give_v out_o the_o word_n which_o they_o receive_v pure_o and_o entire_o all_o remain_v his_o word_n still_o now_o what_o way_n soever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o man_n for_o their_o obedience_n there_o be_v that_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o evidence_n to_o be_v from_o he_o as_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o that_o stability_n which_o will_v never_o deceive_v they_o it_o be_v i_o say_v
the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o excellency_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v create_v here_o therefore_o infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a grace_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a holiness_n discover_v themselves_o in_o that_o contrivance_n of_o salvation_n which_o solve_v all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n keep_v entire_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n attribute_n repair_v the_o honour_n lose_v by_o sin_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a creation_n into_o a_o new_a order_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o maker_n hence_o this_o great_a projection_n and_o design_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v please_v principal_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n rom._n 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.10_o that_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n exert_v itself_o in_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a variety_n of_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o end_n design_v yea_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 2.3_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a store_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v lay_v out_o herein_o and_o thus_o though_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o principal_o propose_v unto_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o infinite_a power_n for_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v rev._n 5.11_o but_o in_o this_o work_n of_o contrive_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a act_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v it_o be_v accompany_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o gather_v up_o all_o thing_n into_o one_o head_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 10._o certain_o the_o product_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a wherein_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o be_v laidout_fw-mi with_o a_o design_n to_o display_v it_o in_o manifold_a variety_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a very_o great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o express_v may_v we_o here_o stay_v to_o contemplate_v and_o admire_v in_o our_o dim_a and_o dawn_a light_n in_o our_o weakness_n according_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o contrivance_n the_o transaction_n between_o father_n and_o son_n about_o it_o the_o retrieument_n of_o the_o lose_a glory_n of_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o ruin_a creation_n in_o it_o the_o security_n of_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n veracity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o in_o it_o with_o the_o abundant_a overflowing_n of_o grace_n goodness_n love_n mercy_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o we_o may_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o fountain_n to_o render_v the_o stream_n flow_v from_o it_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o yet_o alas_o what_o a_o little_a what_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o its_o glory_n excellency_n beauty_n riches_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v able_a in_o this_o world_n to_o attain_v unto_o how_o weak_a and_o mean_a be_v the_o conception_n and_o thought_n of_o little_a child_n about_o the_o design_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o between_o we_o and_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o think_v as_o child_n we_o speak_v as_o child_n we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o best_a act_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o business_n be_v humble_a admiration_n and_o holy_a thankfulness_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o cast_v great_a contempt_n on_o god_n than_o to_o suppose_v he_o will_v set_v all_o his_o glorious_a property_n on_o work_n and_o draw_v forth_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o produce_v or_o effect_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v low_a mean_a not_o every_o way_n admirable_a and_o yet_o unto_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n have_v unbelief_n arrive_v among_o many_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o thegospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v preach_v as_o to_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o as_o mere_a folly_n as_o a_o empty_a notion_n fit_a to_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v so_o have_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o thatbelieve_v on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o design_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n they_o will_v with_o astonishment_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o other_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_o for_o to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o unto_o themselves_o second_o the_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v or_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n mediation_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n thus_o be_v it_o wrought_v and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v it_o be_v effect_v we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o no_o such_o price_n will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n salvation_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o to_o be_v so_o purchase_v psal._n 49.6_o 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n own_o institution_n either_o its_o precept_n or_o its_o sacrifice_n may_v effect_v this_o work_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n rom._n 8.23_o nor_o will_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v unto_o that_o end_n heb._n 10.7_o 8._o how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v wrought_v be_v there_o none_o worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o must_v it_o cease_v for_o ever_o no_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o word_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n this_o render_v it_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v perform_v it_o it_o must_v assure_o be_v great_a salvation_n which_o he_o come_v himself_o to_o work_v out_o and_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mighty_a word_n of_o hispower_v as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o old_a no_o this_o work_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n must_v be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v be_v incarnate_a make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o though_o hewere_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o humble_a and_o empty_a himself_o unto_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v admire_v unto_o eternity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o work_n for_o 2._o in_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v be_v make_v under_o thelaw_n gal._n 4.4_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o boundto_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfillall_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o saviour_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o yield_v obedience_n without_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v obey_v that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o crown_v the_o difficulty_n also_o temptation_n and_o
world_n though_o usual_o by_o that_o expression_n they_o intend_v the_o world_n of_o future_a bliss_n but_o the_o world_n here_o intend_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o promise_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o with_o especial_a relation_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o administer_a its_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n thereby_o render_v it_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o and_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o we_o must_v far_o confirm_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n that_o this_o than_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v first_o from_o the_o limitation_n annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o we_o treat_v this_o be_v the_o world_n whereof_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n namely_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n whereof_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v press_v they_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o describe_v it_o also_o by_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n direct_o precede_v be_v that_o description_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n refer_v unto_o concern_v which_o we_o speak_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o new_a world_n or_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a report_n of_o truth_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o withal_o some_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o speak_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v and_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o ch._n 1.6_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n there_o intend_v by_o the_o world_n we_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o declare_v the_o world_n there_o by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v and_o come_v unto_o john_n 1.11_o here_o a_o certain_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n about_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v intend_v beside_o they_o who_o will_v thus_o change_v the_o word_n grotius_n crellius_n schlictingius_n by_o the_o world_n chap._n 1.6_o understand_v heaven_n itself_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v manifest_a this_o crown_n of_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a then_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o turn_v we_o speak_v into_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v be_v force_v also_o to_o pervert_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o interpret_v he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v purpose_v or_o decree_v so_o to_o do_v both_o without_o cause_n or_o reason_n the_o world_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v be_v immediate_o make_v subject_n to_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o god_n anoint_v he_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v join_v in_o this_o subjection_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o heaven_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o treat_v direct_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o come_v he_o frequent_o indeed_o mention_n heaven_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n world_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o constant_a residence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n celebrate_v four_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n insist_o on_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o he_o pursue_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n between_o the_o judaical_a and_o evangelical_n church-state_n for_o what_o ever_o power_n angel_n may_v have_v in_o and_o over_o thing_n former_o this_o world_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o here_o intend_v five_o if_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o eternal_a bless_a state_n of_o glory_n be_v design_v to_o begin_v at_o or_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n then_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o that_o bless_a estate_n shall_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o absolute_o assert_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternity_n in_o their_o subjection_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v plain_o exclusive_a of_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n unto_o he_o or_o of_o anew_o make_v subject_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n by_o a_o testimony_n express_v direct_o the_o present_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o express_v be_v the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n call_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a appellation_n which_o then_o it_o have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o allow_v by_o he_o until_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n be_v utter_o remove_v and_o he_o afterward_o declare_v how_o this_o comprise_v heaven_n itself_o also_o because_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o continual_a admission_n of_o the_o worshipper_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n that_o concern_v which_o he_o treat_v concern_v this_o world_n the_o apostle_n first_o declare_v negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o be_v such_o a_o disposal_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o or_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n shall_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o erect_v institute_n or_o set_v it_o up_o rule_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o judge_n or_o reward_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o its_o course_n and_o time_n this_o be_v deny_v concern_v angel_n and_o the_o denial_n prove_v tacit_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n either_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o proceed_v in_o his_o design_n of_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o they_o and_o thereby_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o old_a church_n and_o worship_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n this_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o in_o his_o power_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o instance_n before_o mention_v wherein_o the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o do_v consist_v first_o it_o be_v
disorder_v by_o sin_n but_o be_v now_o all_o recollect_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n under_o one_o head_n him_n have_v he_o give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n verse_n 22._o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a head_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v that_o head_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v its_o orderly_a and_o regular_a dependence_n ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1.18_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o every_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o ephes._n 5.23_o and_o this_o be_v every_o where_o propose_v both_o as_o our_o great_a honour_n and_o our_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o subject_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o head_n give_v we_o both_o honour_n and_o safety_n what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o have_v than_o to_o be_v freeman_n of_o that_o corporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n than_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o great_a safety_n than_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o inseparable_o who_o be_v in_o glory_n invest_v with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v we_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a head_n the_o church_n be_v so_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v other_o relation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o child_n unto_o parent_n servant_n unto_o master_n people_n unto_o ruler_n but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v angel_n or_o man_n as_o for_o angel_n we_o have_v it_o here_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a in_o any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o among_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o all_o other_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v the_o just_a claim_n to_o this_o privilege_n and_o honor._n but_o they_o open_o disclaim_v any_o pretence_n thereunto_o so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o we_o have_v no_o dominion_n rule_n lordship_n headship_n over_o your_o faith_n any_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o your_o worship_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o again_o say_v he_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lâ—rd_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o peter_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v foresee_v that_o some_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o will_v pretend_v unto_o such_o pre-eminence_n warn_v the_o elder_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o charge_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v they_o matth._n 23.25_o 26_o 27._o where_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o think_v of_o dignity_n nor_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n but_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o humility_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o it_o for_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o add_v his_o reason_n namely_o that_o all_o his_o disciple_n have_v one_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o no_o more_o joh._n 13.13_o matth._n 23.9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a confusion_n that_o the_o papist_n run_v themselves_o into_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o subjection_n unto_o a_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o common_a father_n and_o master_n of_o christian_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o subject_a both_o he_o and_o it_o unto_o angel_n in_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o the_o great_a subjection_n possible_a when_o the_o scripture_n assign_v one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o full_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n at_o all_o but_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o the_o only_a head_n in_o general_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o unto_o every_o individual_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o he_o be_v so_o to_o every_o believer_n respective_o and_o several_o and_o that_o in_o both_o those_o sense_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o head_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o vital_a influence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o from_o the_o natural_a head_n all_o influence_n of_o life_n for_o subsistence_n motion_n act_v guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o so_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_o vital_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o all_o quicken_a grace_n there_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o believer_n therein_o both_o the_o first_o quicken_a vital_a principle_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o all_o succeed_a supply_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o enliven_a strengthen_v act_v guide_a and_o direct_v of_o they_o this_o himself_n declare_v by_o compare_v the_o relation_n of_o all_o believer_n unto_o he_o unto_o that_o of_o branch_n unto_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15.2_o 4._o which_o have_v no_o life_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n unto_o the_o vine_n nor_o sap_n for_o fruitfulness_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v therefrom_o which_o he_o teach_v express_o verse_n 5._o without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n lively_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n col._n 2.19_o and_o this_o place_n of_o all_o fullness_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thence_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o may_v derive_v needful_a supply_n to_o themselves_o be_v full_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1.2_o 3._o or_o that_o whereunto_o christ_n communicate_v of_o his_o all-fulness_n of_o grace_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o growth_n and_o perfection_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o assign_v unto_o it_o and_o none_o i_o suppose_v will_v contend_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o alone_a and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a dependence_n on_o any_o other_o for_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o i_o know_v not_o what_o monster_n lie_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o confer_v grace_n unto_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o or_o for_o they_o but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o may_v have_v grace_n from_o any_o but_o christ_n alone_o be_v they_o angel_n or_o man_n let_v he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o withal_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n which_o will_v yield_v he_o no_o relief_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o this_o rule_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o unto_o a_o head_n herein_o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o give_v perfect_a rule_n and_o law_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o here_o a_o great_a contest_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o other_o under_o he_o contend_v to_o be_v sharer_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o his_o headship_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n to_o erect_v rule_n and_o establish_v it_o and_o himself_o when_o he_o give_v commission_n unto_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o according_o they_o
tell_v we_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a head_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v all_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o at_o least_o that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o may_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o work_n by_o virtue_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o unseal_v warrant_v unwritten_a commission_n but_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o exercise_v authority_n over_o it_o dominion_n over_o its_o faith_n and_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o world_n to_o come_v this_o bless_a gospel_n church-state_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o angel_n a_o vain_a and_o proud_a pretence_n as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n give_v his_o law_n only_o unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o individual_a believer_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a head_n unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n commit_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o church_n ministry_n to_o teach_v they_o unto_o believer_n but_o his_o own_o authority_n immediate_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n he_o that_o subject_n himself_o aright_o unto_o they_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o declare_v but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o enact_v 3._o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o only_a head_n so_o he_o be_v our_o immediate_a head_n we_o have_v our_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o our_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o such_o be_v all_o his_o ordinance_n with_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o require_v our_o obedience_n and_o submission_n unto_o but_o these_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o our_o dependence_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o our_o dependence_n be_v immediate_a on_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o subjection_n unto_o christ._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o have_v we_o our_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v by_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o this_o privilege_n be_v great_o augment_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v assure_o take_v care_n of_o all_o its_o concernment_n see_v unto_o he_o only_o do_v it_o betake_v itself_o the_o church_n make_v it_o of_o old_a part_n of_o her_o plea_n that_o she_o be_v as_o one_o fatherless_a hos._n 14.3_o that_o be_v every_o way_n helpless_a that_o have_v none_o to_o relieve_v or_o succour_v she_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o appear_v for_o their_o help_n no_o intercessor_n to_o interpose_v for_o they_o isa._n 59.16_o now_o god_n have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o this_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v ofttimes_o altogether_o orphan_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v none_o to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o countenance_n or_o assistance_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o choose_v this_o condition_n to_o renounce_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o any_o else_o beside_o betake_v itself_o unto_o the_o power_n grace_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v but_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o king_n they_o be_v child_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n and_o can_v he_o forget_v they_o can_v he_o disregard_n they_o have_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v fight_v and_o contend_v for_o they_o though_o their_o faithfulness_n be_v always_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o their_o strength_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o have_v they_o be_v put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v watch_v for_o their_o good_a though_o their_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n be_v both_o finite_a and_o limit_v so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v secure_v their_o safety_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o they_o be_v make_v his_o special_a care_n as_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v infinite_o above_o those_o of_o any_o meeâ—_n creature_n excel_v they_o also_o in_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o insist_v upon_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o liberty_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a and_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v in_o our_o person_n when_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v the_o strict_a union_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o interposition_n between_o they_o as_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v depend_v on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v depend_v on_o angel_n which_o indeed_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o union_n and_o immediate_a intercourse_n that_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v please_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o communication_n but_o only_o that_o of_o our_o nature_n personal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o also_o our_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n be_v inconsistent_a withal_o this_o order_n of_o dependence_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n as_o there_o be_v no_o interposition_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v we_o relate_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o christ._n he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o subjection_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a one_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v all_o his_o reverence_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o pretence_n no_o excuse_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o we_o can_v plead_v that_o we_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v other_z lord_n and_o master_n to_o serve_v he_o have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o they_o all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o if_o a_o king_n take_v a_o servant_n into_o his_o family_n and_o thereby_o free_a and_o discharge_v he_o from_o be_v liable_a unto_o any_o
22_o 23._o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o erect_v a_o civil_a government_n and_o magistracy_n with_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o occasion_v require_v v_o 25_o 26._o which_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n mention_v by_o gabriel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o wall_n and_o house_n but_o policy_n rule_n and_o government_n that_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o city_n §_o 23_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a what_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v then_o put_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n for_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o call_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n own_v he_o therein_o for_o the_o true_a god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n alone_o all_o other_o be_v but_o the_o dunghill_n god_n of_o the_o earth_n v_o 12._o again_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o this_o work_n be_v not_o do_v there_o will_v be_v wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o himself_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o son_n v_o 23_o the_o seven_o counsellor_n they_o join_v in_o that_o law_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v ezra_n in_o his_o work_n v_o 28._o so_o that_o no_o command_n that_o concern_v that_o people_n before_o or_o after_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o solemnity_n or_o give_v such_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o do_v beside_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o recollection_n and_o recognition_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v begin_v carry_v on_o and_o finish_v by_o this_o ezra_n as_o we_o elsewhere_o at_o large_a have_v declare_v all_o which_o consideration_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o account_n before_o insist_v on_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o decree_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n the_o just_a and_o true_a limitation_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v be_v â—nquiring_v after_o §_o 24_o i_o declare_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o thâ—_n force_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o depenâ—_n on_o tâ—â—s_n chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v all_o then_o that_o i_o aimeâ—_n at_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v it_o in_o general_a from_o such_o perplexity_n as_o whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o render_v the_o whole_a place_n inargumentative_a and_o this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o do_v but_o also_o â—o_o stâ—â—ed_v the_o account_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a from_o any_o record_n of_o time_n past_a to_o lay_v any_o one_o considerable_a objection_n against_o it_o or_o which_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o solve_v return_v we_o now_o to_o what_o remain_v of_o our_o former_a design_a discourse_n exercitatio_fw-la xvi_o other_o consideration_n prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v long_o since_o come_v fluctuation_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sixteen_o age_n promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o of_o old_a all_o fulfil_v unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o now_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o reason_n thereof_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n fail_v of_o protection_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v covenant_n expire_v jew_n exception_n their_o prosperity_n their_o sin_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o themselves_o vanity_n of_o these_o exception_n concession_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n folly_n of_o talmudical_a doctor_n tradition_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o elias_n about_o the_o world_n continuance_n answer_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o our_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n the_o time_n prolong_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o gentile_n concern_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_v not_o conditional_a limitation_n of_o time_n not_o capable_a of_o condition_n no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o condition_n the_o condition_n suppose_v overthrow_v the_o promise_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o plea_n self_n condemn_v the_o covenant_n overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o messiah_n may_v never_o come_v upon_o it_o unto_o the_o invincible_a testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o we_o may_v add_v some_o other_o §_o 1_o consideration_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o be_v both_o suitable_a unto_o their_o conviction_n and_o of_o use_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o offer_v its_o self_n unto_o we_o be_v their_o miserable_a fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n about_o the_o messiah_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o their_o rejection_n of_o he_o that_o the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o their_o profession_n from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o §_o 2_o which_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v found_v in_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n this_o they_o be_v unanimous_a in_o as_o also_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o advent_n since_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v all_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v so_o all_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n plentiful_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o talmud_n tractat._v sanedr_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_v conjecture_n and_o contend_v about_o he_o and_o that_o under_o such_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o countenance_n unto_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o how_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o wrangle_v much_o about_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o which_o uncertainty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o barcosby_n for_o the_o messiah_n a_o bloody_a rebel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o after_o age_n to_o david_n el_fw-es david_n a_o wander_a juggler_n and_o moses_n cretensis_n and_o sundry_a other_o pretender_n have_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o as_o of_o late_a unto_o the_o foolish_a apostate_n sabadia_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n r._n levi_n and_o nathan_n who_o never_o make_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o one_o character_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n as_o maimonides_n confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o dispute_n of_o their_o late_a master_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o certainty_n or_o consistency_n than_o those_o of_o their_o talmudical_a progenitor_n and_o this_o at_o length_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o the_o present_a miserable_a relief_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o dâ—spair_n assert_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v until_o immediate_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a only_o they_o take_v care_n that_o some_o small_a time_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o â—njoy_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o edomite_n and_o ishmalite_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o turk_n under_o who_o they_o live_v as_o yet_o full_a of_o thought_n of_o revenge_n and_o retaliation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o messiah_n now_o whereunto_o can_v any_o man_n ascribe_v this_o fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o and_o about_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o their_o utter_a renuntiation_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o unto_o this_o that_o have_v long_o ago_o renounce_v he_o they_o exercise_v their_o thought_n and_o expectation_n about_o a_o chimoera_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n in_o its_o self_n nor_o foundation_n in_o any_o work_n or_o word_n of_o god_n can_v afford_v they_o no_o certainty_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o contemplation_n about_o it_o §_o 3_o again_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o
law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n be_v not_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n or_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o forty_o upon_o the_o long_a account_n allow_v all_o their_o former_a captivity_n and_o intermission_n of_o government_n into_o the_o reckon_n they_o have_v then_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o dispersion_n and_o rejection_n from_o god_n as_o long_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o their_o condition_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o sixteen_o age_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o what_o may_v be_v thence_o conclude_v we_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v §_o 4_o when_o god_n take_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o special_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n in_o this_o covenant_n he_o give_v they_o promise_n which_o be_v all_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o unto_o the_o utmost_a date_n and_o expiration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o principal_o respect_v these_o three_o head_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o there_o enjoy_v that_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o see_v exod._n 6.4_o chap._n 34.10_o 11._o levit._fw-la 26.8_o 9_o deut._n 18.18_o chap._n 29.13_o psalm_n 105.10_o 11._o second_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o chastise_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o supplication_n make_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o oppressor_n deut._n 30.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nehem._n 1.9_o deut._n 32.35_o 36_o 37._o 1_o king_n 8.34_o three_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v prophet_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o will_n and_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o miscarriage_n deut._n 18.18_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n all_o their_o divine_a write_n be_v full_a of_o promise_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o say_v until_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o special_a covenant_n they_o be_v all_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o expire_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v because_o of_o the_o express_a promise_n of_o a_o new_a or_o another_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v not_o like_a unto_o it_o jer._n 32._o the_o land_n give_v they_o by_o inheritance_n and_o the_o place_n design_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o possession_n notwithstanding_o the_o mighty_a attempt_v make_v by_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o extirpation_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o season_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o provocation_n as_o unto_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o grecian_n or_o syrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o still_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o their_o condition_n promise_v they_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n accomplish_v it_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n the_o oppression_n of_o the_o babylonian_n continue_v but_o seventy_o year_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n prevail_v only_o for_o three_o year_n and_o half_a prophet_n also_o he_o raise_v up_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n as_o jeremiah_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o desolation_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n in_o their_o poverty_n after_o their_o reâ—â—rn_n which_o dispensation_n cease_v not_o until_o they_o point_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v speedy_o and_o sudden_o unto_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3.1_o 2._o §_o 5_o the_o present_a jew_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a still_o and_o as_o able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a let_v we_o then_o inquire_v whether_o they_o enjoy_v any_o one_o thing_n promise_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o any_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o or_o have_v do_v so_o since_o the_o day_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v 1._o for_o the_o country_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o covenant_n and_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n therein_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v and_o themselves_o continual_o complain_v that_o stranger_n possess_v it_o they_o be_v utter_o extirpate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v with_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v accomplish_v they_o have_v not_o possession_n of_o one_o foot_n in_o it_o in_o any_o propriety_n no_o not_o for_o a_o bury_a place_n their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o their_o attempt_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o it_o which_o god_n so_o bless_v of_o old_a frustrate_v yea_o cease_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v cease_v and_o whatever_o they_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v a_o open_a abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o story_n of_o their_o ruin_n exile_n vain_a attempt_n to_o recover_v their_o land_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o the_o utter_a pollution_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v know_v to_o themselves_o and_o all_o man_n that_o take_v care_n to_o know_v aught_o of_o these_o thing_n where_o be_v now_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o everlasting_a whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o it_o do_v utter_o fail_v be_v it_o to_o expire_v what_o period_n can_v be_v assign_v unto_o its_o duration_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o denial_n hereof_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n turn_v atheist_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o mere_a fable_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v but_o conjecture_n deceitful_a word_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o again_o how_o be_v they_o deliver_v from_o their_o adversary_n how_o be_v they_o defend_v §_o 6_o from_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o live_v not_o either_o open_o or_o private_o in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n from_o their_o own_o land_n about_o their_o oppression_n and_o against_o their_o oppressor_n they_o have_v cry_v out_o and_o pray_v after_o their_o manner_n for_o many_o generation_n where_o be_v the_o protection_n the_o deliverance_n promise_v if_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n why_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v what_o word_n be_v there_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o temporal_a distress_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o messiah_n have_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v from_o former_a oppression_n and_o captivity_n by_o other_o mean_n can_v not_o god_n of_o old_a have_v dispossess_v the_o roman_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o afterward_o the_o saracen_n and_o can_v he_o not_o now_o the_o turk_n as_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v the_o babylonian_n persian_n and_o grecian_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v not_o expire_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o account_n can_v they_o give_v of_o these_o thing_n further_o where_o be_v the_o prophet_n promise_v unto_o they_o can_v they_o name_v one_o since_o the_o §_o 7_o day_n of_o a_o john_n baptist_n who_o they_o own_v for_o a_o prophet_n have_v any_o one_o among_o they_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n who_o the_o event_n and_o themselves_o thereon_o have_v not_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o impostor_n such_o be_v theudas_n and_o moses_n cretensis_n with_o some_o few_o other_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o they_o who_o never_o long_v want_v a_o prophet_n in_o their_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n and_o sometime_o have_v many_o of_o they_o together_o shall_v now_o in_o their_o utmost_a misery_n wander_n and_o darkness_n be_v leave_v utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o one_o for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o it_o be_v the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o their_o master_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o say_v and_o they_o say_v true_o that_o prophecy_n cease_v